Hitherto Unknown Secrets !

Archive for the ‘karma’ Category

Quote

Ten essentials that leads to instant fructification of Karma !

Vayupurana says there are six angas to a Pradhaan karma :
1. Shastra vimarsha -Introspecting shruti smriti about the karma we are engaged in ,
2. Astikyabuddhi ( this karma kartavya if done , i shall get the result as mentioned in shastra , this faith )
3. Sajjan sahavas ( satsang , company of satvik bhaktas )
4. Upasana murty bhakti ( devotion towards the devata whose ipasana is being undertaken )
5. Totally abstaining from the thought that ” i am the doer ” one. Must shun the ahankaar that he himself is kartaa ,
6. Not allowing lapse in the vrata started till end ,

From the above 6 angas further 4 anga sprouts , they are

1. Getting up at correct time and engaging in the kartavya
2. Abiding by the shastras to maximum possoble extent as per capacity ,, shaktysnusaar .
3. ManA:swasthya – being healthy and of sound mind
4. Shuchi – bahya antar nirmalata , being clean .

The above Lord himself has said and assures us that it will lead to Haripreeti . And kaaryasiddhi ,
Apart from above there are upangas
1. Gandoosh – rinsing the mouth after shouch ie ( toilet etc )
2. Brushing the teeth with dantakashta ( herbal toothpaste )
3. Mruttikashauch , cleaning with white mud the body while bathing ( multani matti ,
Herbal soap etc )
4. Achaman
5 snana ( proper vidhiyukta snana )
6 wearing shuchi vastra ( madi saula ) etc
7. Urdhwapundra dharana

After observing folowing anga upangas only one must sit for sandhya , nityakarma etc .
If done procedurally only then one gets Gyana relevant to moxa . Else even if one does karma for centuries there wont be any change in his status . Ie there will be no abhivruddhi .

Casually doing nityakarmas saying m God knows everything , he will reward me irrespective of my doing karmas without following procedures , is FALSE NOTION . here Paramatma himself is giving upadesha that if not done properly , he will cause no change in the status of the person , he will remain as he is for years without progress .

Katyayan rishi says before attempting any karma following rules must be adhered else karma does not fructify

1. Manah prasannata
2. Satyavachan
3. Tapas
4. Snana
5. Achaman
6.deha shuddhi
Always all satkarma must be accomplished with right hand only .

Krishnarpanamastu .

Laya Chintana !

* One gets moxa only when does laya chintana everyday .the phala of this chintana is release from janma-mrityu cycle

* There is an in-depth version for the advanced Sadhakas, for a novice the given chintana is adequate

* Prior to sleeping one must the laya chintana. Enters means laya. In other words, each entity is tatva and it recoils, merges into the former

* Laya is of two types : Garuda Marga and Sesha Marga

GARUDA MARGA:

1. Indra Marga-1:

a. Varnashrama dharmarata Manushyottam get laya into Nirruti

b. Nirruti along with= all “pitrus’, 100 kings like Prithu etc., together with Vaivasta etc., and 12 Manus enters Yamadharmaraya

c. Yamadharma enters Swayambhu Manu

d. Swayambhu manu along with Shatarupadevi enters Indra [this is one sub Indra marga]

2. Indra Marga-2:

a. Forty-nine Maruts along with Pravaha Vayu and Ahankarika Praana enter Indra

3. Indra Marga-3:

a. Sadhyagana enter Ganesha and stay in Akaash

b. Mrityu gana and Rubhugana enter Prithvi tatva

c. Sons of Agni and all sons of devatas enter Agni and Agni enters Aditya

d. Akaash, Prithvi and Aditya get Laya in Brihaspatiacharya

e. Brihaspati alongwith Taradevi enter Indra (this is the third Indra marga)

4. Indra Marga 4:

a. All 100 less 100 crores rishis, 80 special rishis -Marichi etc, Saptarishis, Bhrighu Rishi, Narada and all Devarishis enter Daksha Prajapati

b. Daksha Prajapati with Prasuti Devi enters Indra (this is the fourth Indra marga)

5. Indra alongwith Sachidevi enters Sauvarnidevi and Jambawatidevi enter Sauvarni devi

6. 6. Sauvarni Devi enters Garuda in Garuda Marga.

SHESHA MARGA:

Here there is only one marga:

1. Manushya Gandharva enter into Devagandharva, Devagandharva who in turn enter Ajanaja devatas. These Ajanaja devatas enter Kubera

2. Kubera enters Varuna

3. And Varuna enters Chandra

4. Chandra along with Vishwaksena, Jaya, Vijaya enter Aniruddha

5. Aniruddha alongwith Sanakaadi enter Kaamadeva

6. Kaamadeva and Ratidevi, enter Vaaruni devi

7. Vaaruni devi enters Shesha. This is Shesha Marga

1. (Gurukulite query: what about Nagas such as Vasuki, Takshaka etc)

8. Both Garuda and Shesha deva enter Saraswati devi

9. Saraswati enters Brahma

10. Brahma enters Tejomaya Lakshmidevi

11. Lakshmidevi enters Atyanta Saamipya of Lord and engages in Dhyaana

12. In this manner while doing Laya chintana upto Narayana, one must do aikya chintana of Dakshinakshigata Vishwa namak Paramatma, Swapna Preraka Kanthagata Taijas in Taijas namak paramatma and Suptiprada Hrudgata Jeevantaryaami Pragnya namak Hari (aikya) into Bimba roopi Hari

QUESTION AND ANSWERS:

Question: How to visualise and should we remember the previous sequence?

Chiraan : For example Saraswati is Smara Tatva and merges in Mahatatva. What does merging mean, how can souls do this?

One can imagine Saraswati entering Brahmas heart. Manushyas represent Varnashrama dharma.

Question: Does this happen till last janma for manushyas? Happens at the end of brahma kalpa 100 years of brahma and sadhana happens until then. Laya happens in taratamya order.

Chiraan : Laya happens at 4 levels. 1. Nitya Manujanma level 2. Manykalpa level 3. Brahma dina kalpa 4. Brahma Mahakalpa.

Question: Who is Aniruddha who enters Kamadeva and what is his function?

Chiraan : Aniruddha is Shatrughna of Ramayana

Question: Is Aniruddha roopi Hari same as Aniruddha in the 10th kaxa of taratamya? Similar is the query in the context of Pradyumna and Kamadeva who in 8th kaxa.

Chiraan: Vishnu roopas are supreme and do not occur in any kaxa.

Note: Aniruddha is devata for procreation. Kamadeva is devata for avidya, shadvairis. Laya chintana and panchikarana aata by Sri Vadirajaru.

If we do karma samarpana in this way which will finally reach Hari. When we say Krishnarpana it goes in this marga.

Question: Is there a difference between laya chintana and golaka chintan?

Chiraan: Each step mentioned is Laya chintana is golaka. But Mukhya golaka is Vayu for the Lord. Hence during Arpana we say prana antargat Lord.

Question: Who are mrityu ganas and rubhu ganas?

Chiraan : Yama dhootas are mrityu gana and Shiva/marut ganas are rubhuganas

||Shri Krishnarpanamastu||

MOKSHAVIMSHAK STOTRA!

* Why do we fail in getting results of our karma?

* Why do we feel caught in a web and nothing moves in ou life even though we do lot of pooja and vrata niyama?

There is list of karmas, which goes to rakshasas and circumstances in which it goes to rakshasas results in dissppointment. The karma which goes to devatas gives results.

King Bali [tied in naagpasha] asked Vishnu, “Shankha-chakra-gadadhar! Mahabhag Devadeva! Suraasur Guru! Sarvashrestha! Sarvalokamaheshwar! When I am in pataal-loka what should I do for my living (jeevanopaya)? What will come to my share kindly let me know? Shatraudamana! Surashreshtha! What will be edible for me? What would give me satisfaction? Kindly tell me!

Lord said: One doing shardhdha without help of shrotryiya bramhana, or doing adhyayan without bramhacharya palan, doing vrata yagnya without giving dakshina, doing homa without ritvij, giving daana doubting its result, without belief in daana, havishya which has not been offered with sanskaara (homa dravya put in fire without mantras) or done by women, non dwijas) all will go to you Bali as your share.

Daityendra! The punya of those who hate me [Krishna] and my devotees, who abuse my devotees, all their punya will reach you. The agnihotris who sell or trade their punya that punya will come to be in your share, if anyone doing daana yagnya without belief in them in mind the phala of that yagnya dana will be your share.

Then Lord Vaman, gave back kingdoms to Indra, Yama, Nirutti, Varun, all dikdevatas and Swarge simhasana to Indra and went away. Here Bali was tied in a blanket (kambal) and Ashwatarjati serpent with which he was suffering also by seeing all devatas happily regaining their kingdoms. Seeing Bali’s plight Naarad

Muni came there and told him, I shall give you a remedy to get rid of Sarpabandhan (sarpadosha nivaran) with which you shall be free again. Worship with this stotra, the kindhearted Vasudeva and you shall be free. Then after taking upadesha from Naarada, Bali with indriya nigraha and manah-shuchi recited Mokshavimshak stotra as japa.

This stotra is about Naryana doing udhdhar of Prithvi, Annata-swaroop and swamy of Anannag Lord Vishnu is worshipped through this stotra.

After the stotra japa, all the ayudhas of Lord, shankha chakra gada padma sharngdhar dhanus, garuda all requested Hari to release Bali. Lord then sent Garuda to relieve the sarpabandhan. Even as Garuda was coming the news reached pataal loka, sarpa started to loosen the grip on Bali and he was freed. Garuda said “Oh Bali by the order of Mahavishnu you are supposed to stay here only and not move anywhere. I have freed you from sarpa bandhan but you should not move even a 1 unit place from here else you shall be again held and tied. And if you go beyond my order then your head will be broken into 100 pieces.”

Bali said, “Oh Garuda Khagendra! I will always abide by your words I will not move anywhere but how should I live here, what is my next course of action as ordered by Sri Hari.”

Garuda said, “Earlier Lord had told you about the jeevanopaya, I shall elaborate it for you: One who does prayashchitta without knowing the deatils or trying to know the right method [nyunatireka], one who without consulting bramhins, without taking help of bramhins does japa tapa all by themselves, one who without knowing vidhi nihsedha [right and wrong correct procedures] only for the show purpose do the homa yaga japa pooja, all the phala of that act will reach you. No devatas will touch such Havirbhaga, all that you can accept- whatever is done without correct procedure let those reach you only. With that your strength will increase it will give you happiness (sukha) and your life will go effortlessly. This message Lord Vaman son of Kashyap has asked me to deliver to you.”

One who does Parayan of Mokshavinshak stotra, his sins will get destroyed, his gohatya bramhahatya papa will vanish. Those who do not have children [due to sarpa dosha] will get children. That kanya who recites this will get a husband of her liking.

The pregnant women reciting this will get over her prasavvedana [delivery pains and a yogi will be born, a yogi who knows sankhya and nyay], by reciting this one will reach moxapada shwetadweepa.

This anant-stuti gives all desired has been told, one does snana in early morning and with shuchi and ekagra mana does parayana of this stotra that person will get all siddhi in sadhana. Let there be no doubt.

Note: When one takes pratigya and fails to abide by it, Varun immediately holds him into Pasha and forms a bandhana. Ashtadikpalakas rule this world and maintain it through some rules, Raja Bali had promised three steps land but could not give as both akaash and prithvi was taken away by the Lord, so having failed pratigya he came under sarpabandhana. Thus, when we don’t carry out our promises sarpa dosha occurs.

https://www.dropbox.com/s/vpunv6xm2bjpohk/moksha-vimshaka-stotra-sans.pdf

||Shri Krisharpanamastu||

DHANURMASA VISHESH !

Shri LaxminArAyaNAy Namah

 

One day Dhanurmasa pooja equals 1000 years of daily pooja.

 

Godaan, bhudaan, tildaan, hiranya daana can be done in dhanurmasa. On Vyatipat yoga pitru tarpana should be given and one must give arghya. For ishta prapti laxmi dwadash naam is must.

MUDGANNA NAIVEDYA

Give Bramahan bhojana in ushah kala [i.e. before sunrise] after giving naivedya of mudganna mixed with curds. Such Bramhana santarpana will give Gnana.

 

No vrat, japa, niyama, or daana equals mudganna naivedya to Hari.

 

Shachi devi by giving this naivedya in dhanurmasa, got Indra back his padavi when Indra had lost the throne to rakshasas. Thus, one gains back lost glory by doing this Dhanurmasa Pooja.

 

1. Mudganna mixed with cashews ghee

2. Mudganna with guD, elaichi, raisins

3. Mudganna with ghee ilaichi amla sharkara

4. mudganna with adrak kalimirch, kopra ghee cashews

5.Mudganna mixed with curds

 

One must give dana of fruits, jiggery, ghee, sugar, makkhan [butter] for Lord’s preeti along with Mudganna.

Mudgaan should be hot during naivedya. One must reduce his usual pooja time and quickly do naivedya in Dhanurmasa just like sadhana dwadashi as delaying naivedya will make one poor diseased and Vishnu drohi. Sandhi Kala is atyant siddhiprada, Dhanurmasa is sandhi kala for devatas. In Dhanurmasa  Sandhyavandan, itar, Pooja, anushthana, etc. can be done after naivedya.

PHALA

Offering Mudganna Naivedya gives:

* Ishtartha siddhi

* If one does it for entire month he will become a YOGI

* At the same time he will become very rich in every janma

* He will be a Vaishnava in every JANMA- janma after janma

* Proper offering of Mudganna naivedya to SRIHARI, in proper proportion, will make one (the person offering the naivedya) overcome his enemies in no time.

* One who does this naivedya becomes CHIRAYU and DHANIK and VEDA parangat

* For one who does adrak (ginger) mixed huggi (seasoned Rice gruel) naivedya for him what is the use of ganga snan, japa, tapa, yagnya, yaaga as all these phala will be begotten through the offering this naivedya alone.

* One who gives naivedya of Mudganna and then gives Bramhan bhojana in the name of Pitrus, he will get 10000 times more punya phal than gaya shraddha and Raam Setu shrAddha as such a Bramhan bhojana will ensure Vishnu-pad for Pitrus.

* One who does naivedya himself in Dhanurmasa is Bhaagavat Shrestha

* 100 agnishoma 100 vaajpeya yagya will not equal HUGGI naivedya in Vyatipaat Yoga of Dhanurmasa- tommorrow (December 20th, 2012) is Vyatipat yoga

* Even paapis such as veda bhrastha, vrata bhrashta, karma bhrasta, and/or mitra-drohi become clean by doing Mudganna daan in Dhanurmasa.

 

Note: Vyatipat is Vishnu Chakra- It is Hari rupa with infinite arms.

 

||Shri Krisharpanamastu||

Laxana of Hari Bhakta !

MAITREYA says “Oh Guru Parashara, I have known from YOU that there is not a thumb-sized place in this entire universe, which does not have a JEEVA/a praani, which is KARM baddha i.e. tied to KARMA. Oh muni, once this longevity is over everyone becomes vashavarti [goes into the control] of YAMA. But some jeevas don’t undergo YAMAYATNA at all!!!!!!! Then by avoiding YAMAYATNA completely these SOULS take birth as DEVATAS is the conclusion of shastras. Human owing to such PURE karmas do not get into sway of YAMA. I would like to hear that details KARMA rupa DHARMA!”

PARASHARA muni continues, “O, Maitreya! This question was asked by PUNYAVANTA NAKULA to BHEESHMA pitamaha and what Bheesmha said I am going to elaborate!”

Nakul asked this question to Bheeshma, to which Bheeshma replied that he had asked this question to a Bramhan and whatever he said it turned out to be true in his experience. Bheeshma said that he (the Brahmin) had heard that as a discussion between YAMA and his dootas.

Bheesham says to NAKULA, “O, son! In early days my BRAMHANA friend named KALINGAK had visited my house, I had asked him this question, KALINGAK was

JAATISMAR [one who remembers his PAST births] whatever he said I did believe in it and later I found no difference in what he said and what I experienced in my lifetime.

Jaatismar KALINGAK said he knew a secret which happened before his eyes, YAMA directing his YAMA-kinkara is what KALINGAK remembers! He said once YAMA sitting on his throne called upon his servant who was having a PASHA in his hands and secretly uttered in his EARS, “whoever is GRACED by LORD NARYANA, who have earned ANUGRAHA who are PATRA for NARAYAN anugraha, LEAVE them all! I am not the chief of those VISHNU bhakta jeevas! [i.e. I can give punishments to only those are not VISHNU bhhaktas].

The LEADER of DEVATAS Chaturmukha BRAMHA has named me YAMA because I do niyamana of PRAJA, he has employed me to DO hitaahit i.e. GOOD and BAD betterment and punishment of PRAJA. I AM under the control of SRIHARI and GURUJI only but NOT independent [so says YAMA]. ONE who enables me to do NIAYMANA [maintenance and rule the world] is SRIHARI NARAYANA only. ONE who CONTROLS me and does My niyaman is LORD VISHNU he is my LORD too. Just Like GOLD is instrumental in becoming KIRIT KUNDAL KAVACH abharan etc.

But all are GOLD only and has one abheda [indistinguishable quality of GOLD] though similarly, the CREATOR and reason of this WORLD LORD Vishnu alone resides in

swaroopa as DEVATAS, PASHU, manava etc. and is called thus. During Pralaya, all the devatas find LAYA in SRIMANNARAYANA.

Since it is LORD Narayana who does SARVA NIAYAMAN everyone everything is UNDER his CONTROL he is EXTOLLED a SARVASWAROOP.

Just as EARTH and WATER PARTICLES [paramanus], which get accumulated in AIR as the air gets destroyed [NEELAANTE] gets mixed back in earth and water, so also DEVATAS pashu and manavs after PRALAYA [due to GUNA KSHOBHA] find laya in LORD [i.e. stay in SUXMA sithithi].

The man who does NAMASKAARA to the LOTUS feet of LORD VISHNU, which is worshipped by all DEVATAS, such man is free of all sins. Thus, leave that MAN thinking him to be akin that FIRE which has soaked and absorbed the GHEE

PASHAYUDH holding YAMABHAT listening to such words of YAMA asked, “oh YAMADHARMA RAJA! Our LORD, the ruler [palak] of the all PRAPANCHA, HOW does this HARIBHAKTA look like and behaves like what are his LAXANAS?”

YAMA says, “one who thinks that among sukh dukha dwandva [happiness and miseries] just as DUKHA miseries happen in life without our asking for it and even if one does not desire [i.e. it comes without our ichcha], so also SUKHA comes even if we don’t desire. Without our asking for it, KNOWING this, one who stays with sama buddhi and keeps the same stance among FRIENDS and FOES one who does

VARNASHARAM DHARMA as BHAGVAD AGNYA- order of GOD, and does not LEAVE it, does not partake OTHERS’ wealth/things [not even an IOTA] one who does not TROUBLE others that atyant RAGAADIDWESHAHEEN [who is without raaga dwesha hate and attachment] such SHUDDHA MANSKA [clean-minded] one is VISHNU BHAKTA! Know thus!

Even among such VISHNU bhaktas who have clean mind shudhdha manas, if such person even though in KALIYUGA but has not been AFFECTED by KALIYUGA dosha and its SINS in mind i.e. UNTOUCHED by PRAMAADA ANYATHA GYANA MOHA shunya MANAS and  ALWAYS does dhyana in such clean mind DHYANA of DUSHTAJANANASHAK SRIHARI [the destroyer of evil ones] such a MANUSHYA KNOW him to be ATYANT HARI BHAKTA.

One who find GOLD in a place where no one is around and still does not desire for it thinking it to be akin to a grass blade and keeps his mind [mind bereft of sense objects vishyashunya manas] only ON LORD NARAYANA such a person KNOW him to be SHRESHTHA HARI BHAKTA.

LORD NARAYANA is DOSHADOOR i.e. he is UNTOUCHED by DEFECTS not a speck of it or smell of it is in LORD and when such LORD stays in someone’s HEART [manas] how can there defects/doshas like matsarya be in him? Just like a heat of fire does not take effect when in ICE cold weather, when in whose HEART LORD

NARYANA, who is sarvatrayaami (with his VISHESHA VIBHUTI rupa VASUDEVA rupa) stays that person is NIRAMAL BUDDHI [clean minded] and is without doshas like asuyaa, he is calm minded and with clean conduct [shuddha charitra] a friend of all praanis, dear to all, speaks words favorable to all, free from ahankaar and shaathya.

How does VISHNU bhakta look like?

LORD VISHNU who nitya sits in the heart of VISHNU bhakta, His VISHESHA sannidhi makes the face of VISHNU bhakta exhibit vishesha sign on MUKHAPRAASAAD [the sign that indicates the presence of EVER SMILING COMPLETELY BLISSFUL NARAYANA] that PARAMANANDA is evident by SAUMYA aura radiating through the face. Just like a SAAL tree shows a KOMALTA [tenderness] indicating the JUICY earth under its ROOTS.

BY the yamas – ahinsa satya asteya bramhacharya aparigraha and by NIYAMAS like shauch santosh tapasya vedadhyayan SHRIHARI DHYAAN removing kalmmash [dirt] of mind always keeping the mind fixed in NITYA NARAYANA, having lost the MADA, which makes mind chest bloat due to increase in wealth and subsequent garva having rejected the PUJYATA buddhi bestowed by people that what is called MAANA and leaving the EGO that I will not bow to others called matsar. All humans who have overcome these dootas LEAVE them don’t come near them.

When AVYAHAT, SHADGUNAISHWARYA POORNA UTPATTI-shunya chakra-shankha-gadadhar chaturvidh Naashrahit swaroop SRIHARI sits in our hearts, how does SINS be in heart where destroyer of SIN sits? WHEN SUN has risen can there be DARKNESS [when a strong BALAVAdirOdhi vastu being there drubal vastu cannot be there].

What are the laxanas of EKANTA VISHNU bhakta?

One who thinks this entire world and himself under the CONTROL of VASUDEVA and that HARI alone is SUPREME and sarvaniyamak and thus does his chinatan of this ACHYUTA with DHRUDHA buddhi in the mind! LEAVE them from FAR distance  yama dootas don’t go near them! One who engages only his KEERTANA, stay in His [HARI’s] sharan only such ekanta bhakta laxans I shall enumerate, “hey Pundarikaksha! hey VASUDEVA! hey BHUDHARA! Hey MAHAVISHNU! hey SHANKHA chakrapani! hey Achuyata! Be my savior! Those who keep saying these words such VISHNU bhkatas, oh Dootas, stay very far away from them! “why should you leave these from FAR distant away- because that person [purush shreshtha], whose heart is always engaged in the DHAYAN of NARYANA because of vishesha SANNIDHAAN of LORD Vasudeva, all the circumference of that area till where this persons EYES can gauge, till that area SUDARSHAN chakra of LORD Vishnu revolves and DOOTAS yours and mine [YAMA’s] bala [strength] and veerya [capability] is not enough to counter it to escape being BURNT even while BRINGING sinners PAAPIS living in that

area of circumference leave alone this man” that person is VAIKUNTHA LOKAarha, he is not for our LOKA.

KALINAGK says to BHEESHMA, What SURYA putra Yama told to that YAMA-BHATA, that Yama doota told me this and I am narrating the same to YOU!” BHESHAM tells NAKUL that bramhan told me that EXCEPT MAHAVISHNU there is no one who can get us relieved from SANSAARA let this be registered completely in our minds. Those whose atma always does atmarpana to BRAMHARUDRA pravartak SHRI Keshav and resides in His shelter for such men women, YAMADOTAS cannot use their pasha danda ayudha to gain them and give  yama yatna. PARASHAR says “oh MAITREYA! Thus is the mahima of VISHNU BHAKTA!”

krishnarpanamastu

Note: First to be a Hari bhakta, second atyant hari bhakta, then shreshtha hari bhakta, and then EKANTA Hari bhakta” this is the gist of PURANDAR dasaru’s song –

MUTTABEDI MUTTAbediu urgavahanan dasarannu.”

krishnarpanmastu

श्रीनृसिंहवराहस्तोत्रम् ॥ Shree Narsimha Varaha stotram !

VARAHA NARSIMHA Stotra

प्रह्लादाह्लादहेतुं सकलगुणगणं सच्चिदानंदमात्रं  सैंहासह्योग्रमूर्तिं सदभयमरिशंखौ रमां बिभ्रतं च ।

अंहस्संहारदक्षं विधिभवविहगेन्द्रेन्द्रचंद्रादिवंद्य रक्षोवक्षोविदारोल्लसदमलदृशं नौमि लक्ष्मीनृसिंहम् ॥

वामंाकस्थधराकराञ्जलिपुटप्रेमातिह्रष्टान्तरं सीमातीतगुणं फणीन्द्रफणगश्रीमान्यपादाम्बुजम् ।

कामाद्याकेचक्रशञ्ख ‍‌‌‌‌‌‌‌‌‌सुवरोद्दामाभयोद्यत्करं सामादीडय्वराहरूममलं हे मानसे तं स्मर ॥

कोलाय लसदाकल्पजालाय वनमालिने नीलाय निजभक्तौघपालाय हरये नमः ।

धात्रीं शुभगुणपात्रीमादायाशेषविबुधमोदाय शेषे तमिममदोषे धातुं  हातुं च शंकिनम् शंके ।

नमोऽस्तु हरये युक्तिगिरये निर्जितारये । सम्तगुरवे कल्पतरवे परवेदिनाम् ॥

॥इति श्रीमद्वादिराजपुज्यचरणविरचितं श्रीनृसिंहवराहस्तोत्रं संपूर्णम् ॥

  1. This stotra relieves one from doshas of RAHU .
  2. it removes guru chandal dosha
  3. it gives good mental state of mind
  4. it grants auspicious qualities
  5. it grants that special reasoning which would result in happiness ,pride among peers
  6. it removes doshas that are left even after performing japa homa tapa remedies .
  7. it removes fears of planets ,bad times and ill luck
  8. it gives a able guru
  9. it releases one from the grip of wrong people wrong philosophy
  10. This stotra brings the  grace of VARAH NARSIMHA who is  like kalpvruksha in granting the desires .

krishnarpana

|| shrI nRusiMhavarAhastOtram ||

OM || prahlaadaahlaadahEtuM sakalaguNagaNaM sacchidaanaMdamaatraM
saiMhaasahyOgramoortiM sadabhayamarishaMkhou ramaaM bibhrataM cha |
aMhassaMhaaradakShaM vidhibhavavihagEMdrEMdrachaMdraadivaMdyaM
rakShOvakShOvidaarOllasadamaladRushaM noumi lakShmInRusiMham || 1 ||

vaamaaMkasthadharaakaraaMjalipuTaprEmaatihRuShTaaMtaraM
sImaatItaguNaM phaNIMdraphaNagashrImaanyapaadaaMbujam |
kaamaadyaakarachakrashaMkhasuvarOddaamaabhayOdyatkaraM
saamaadIDyavaraaharoopamamalaM hE maasanE taM smara || 2 ||

kOlaaya lasadaakalpajaalaaya vanamaalinE |
nIlaaya nijabhaktoughapaalaaya harayE namaH || 3 ||

dhaatrIM shubhaguNapaatrImaadaayaashEShavibudhamOdaaya |
shEShE tamimamadOShE dhaatuM haatuM cha shaMkinaM shaMkE || 4 ||

namOstu harayE yuktigirayE nirjitaarayE |
samastaguravE kalpataravE paravEdinaam || 5 ||

|| iti shrImadvaadiraajapUjyacharaNavirachitaM shRInRusiMhavaraahastOtraM saMpUrNam ||

courtesy Hariprasad
 

|| ಶ್ರೀ ನೃಸಿಂಹವರಾಹಸ್ತೋತ್ರಮ್ ||

ಓಂ || ಪ್ರಹ್ಲಾದಾಹ್ಲಾದಹೇತುಂ ಸಕಲಗುಣಗಣಂ ಸಚ್ಚಿದಾನಂದಮಾತ್ರಂ
ಸೈಂಹಾಸಹ್ಯೋಗ್ರಮೂರ್ತಿಂ ಸದಭಯಮರಿಶಂಖೌ ರಮಾಂ ಬಿಭ್ರತಂ ಚ |
ಅಂಹಸ್ಸಂಹಾರದಕ್ಷಂ ವಿಧಿಭವವಿಹಗೇಂದ್ರೇಂದ್ರಚಂದ್ರಾದಿವಂದ್ಯಂ
ರಕ್ಷೋವಕ್ಷೋವಿದಾರೋಲ್ಲಸದಮಲದೃಶಂ ನೌಮಿ ಲಕ್ಷ್ಮೀನೃಸಿಂಹಮ್ || ೧ ||

ವಾಮಾಂಕಸ್ಥಧರಾಕರಾಂಜಲಿಪುಟಪ್ರೇಮಾತಿಹೃಷ್ಟಾಂತರಂ
ಸೀಮಾತೀತಗುಣಂ ಫಣೀಂದ್ರಫಣಗಶ್ರೀಮಾನ್ಯಪಾದಾಂಬುಜಮ್ |
ಕಾಮಾದ್ಯಾಕರಚಕ್ರಶಂಖಸುವರೋದ್ದಾಮಾಭಯೋದ್ಯತ್ಕರಂ
ಸಾಮಾದೀಡ್ಯವರಾಹರೂಪಮಮಲಂ ಹೇ ಮಾಸನೇ ತಂ ಸ್ಮರ || ೨ ||

ಕೋಲಾಯ ಲಸದಾಕಲ್ಪಜಾಲಾಯ ವನಮಾಲಿನೇ |
ನೀಲಾಯ ನಿಜಭಕ್ತೌಘಪಾಲಾಯ ಹರಯೇ ನಮಃ || ೩ ||

ಧಾತ್ರೀಂ ಶುಭಗುಣಪಾತ್ರೀಮಾದಾಯಾಶೇಷವಿಬುಧಮೋದಾಯ |
ಶೇಷೇ ತಮಿಮಮದೋಷೇ ಧಾತುಂ ಹಾತುಂ ಚ ಶಂಕಿನಂ ಶಂಕೇ || ೪ ||

ನಮೋಸ್ತು ಹರಯೇ ಯುಕ್ತಿಗಿರಯೇ ನಿರ್ಜಿತಾರಯೇ |
ಸಮಸ್ತಗುರವೇ ಕಲ್ಪತರವೇ ಪರವೇದಿನಾಮ್ || ೫ ||

|| ಇತಿ ಶ್ರೀಮದ್ವಾದಿರಾಜಪೂಜ್ಯಚರಣವಿರಚಿತಂ ಶೀನೃಸಿಂಹವರಾಹಸ್ತೋತ್ರಂ ಸಂಪೂರ್ಣಮ್ ||

courtesy N Hariprasad
 
 
 
 

Vyasaraja Vaishishtya !

ARTHIKALPITAKALPOYAM PRATHYARTHI GAJAKESARI | VYASATEERTHAYATIRBHUYAAT ASMAD ISHTARTHA SIDDHAYE ||

Vyasaraj pratishthita HANUMAN

Bhrigu rishi is Manas putra of Bramha . Bhrigu rishi amsha came on to earth as Shri Vijaydasaru , who was aparoxa gyaani . NArad Muni the guru of Bhrigu rishi also became guru to Vijayadasru through Narad amsha Purandar Dasaru .

As both of them  were aparoxa gyanis they could see many extraordinary events and have recorded them in their compositions

Vijayadasaru says

” Prahalaadane Vyasmuni Raghavendraru | ahudendu bhajisiro vijayviththal oliva |”

Madhvacharya says there is no difference between amsha and amshi ..so also there is no difference between VYASARAJ and RAghvendra Swamy , so also Vijaydasaru confirms that and directs all the devotees to believe that they are one and  same  jeeva and worshipping thus will only  bring the grace and favour of VijayVIththal

Though a Rakshas Prahalaadraya did not have any qualities of demons . That is because he is a DEVATA in his moolaswaroopa . He is SHankukarna a devata in the service of LOrd Brahma ..Every day Shankukarna used to bring tulasi to the Pooja of MOOLARAMA in the Bramhaloka .. once he failed to bring Tulasi in time for the pooja of MoolRAAMA . Bramha Deva cursed him to be born as Demon ..

MAdhvacharya says Devatas are all aparoxa gyaani , they do not have sanchita agaami karma phala .. so Shankukarna getting cursed is not owing to the mistake or karma [ either sanchita or agaami ] but it is Prarabdha ,. so therefore Bramhadeva cursing him is also a anugraha and not shaapa per se … the result of which is that even after being a DEMON , Prahalaad still had devaswabhava , he had divine qualities despite being born as Demon .

Hiranyakashipu went into penace and with it he made all the lokas unbearable for dwelling due to the heat emanating from him .. pleased Bramha asked him to seek a boon ..

Could he not ask for Gyaan Bhakti vairagya ! atleast some sadgunas , good qualities . BUt how could he ask for it ? his heart was filled with HALAHAL ..not a ordinary halaahal , but poison of HARIDWESHA in his heart [ by the avesha of KALI ] Dwesha means hate, this hate is reason for all the bad qualities [durgunas] in any person .

Hiranyakashipu was this hate personified . his mind was boiling with the precipitated force of ahankaar and mamakaar . Siddhis obtained with such mind is of no use . The whole puranas stress this point .

There is no enemy equal to fame and self honour ..Bhagavat upholds this view .

” I am great , all are my servants , everywhere my greatness should remain ” keeping this motive , without caring for society or good people  ,immersed in pride if one pursues his obstinacy and does all sorts of misdeeds is the trademark of evil .

disturbing the family who is dependent on , or without realising being the centre of gravity for the well wishers , spreading terrorism,unhappiness,jealousy ,hate in society is the very personification of Hiranyak..

By his radiance , knowledge devotion and vairagya ,one who demolished such a viewpoint , keeping self and others unaffected by such evil and upholding the EVERTRUE LORD and showing that he alone is ever  VICTORIOUS is the personality of PRAHALAAD .Who is first among the greatest DEVOTEES .

OUR VYASARAJ is the avatara of Prahalaad and again took avataara as RAGHAVENDRA swamy .

Madhvacharya says Same Prahalaad with special VAYU avesha took avatara as BALHIKA in the times of MAHABHARATA .

BALHIKA raja took birth as VYASARAJ owing to the boon of BHEEMSEN .

Vijayadasaru writes , BALHIKA raja was son of KING PRATIP and elder brother of SHANTANU [ uncle to BHEESHMA ]  . just before the Marraige of PRATIP , his father in law had asked for a promise that one of his sons will be given in adoption to the father of Bride … as father of bride did not have any sons and wanted a successor . This is known as PUTRIKA PUTRA arrangement , So he was given in adoption to BALHIKA king even though born in Kuru vansha he ascended the throne of BALHIKA .

Balhika was a devamsha  kshatriya , every kashtriya desires to die in battlefield to reach higher lokas. In mahabharata war he fought from the side of Duryodhan . [ HE was more aged than BHEESHMA ] .

Balhika raja had special VAYU avesha [ MADHVACHARYA confirms this tatparya nirnay ] ..SO he had tremendous strength . He could not be defeated or killed by anyone except BHEEMSEN .

Bheemsen had taken  a vow  that He would not raise weapon first  all by himself against anyone who is VAISHNAV .BAlhika was VAishnav and had desired to die at the hands of BHEEMSEN . SO using the avesha strength of VAYU within himself ,RAJA BALHIKA hit BHEEMSEN with gada mace [ 732 times ] . This moved the body of BHEEMSEN a bit , owing to which in a reflex BHEEMSEN hit KING BALHIKA and he immediately rolled onto ground .

BHEEMSEN  asked BALHIKA to seek a boon .BALHIKA offered his chariot and asked a boon to be born as bramhin [ as he knew Bheemsen would take birth as bramhana ] and ascend the peetha established by him ..and should get opportunity to worship all the idols that he is worshipping . Bheemsen said ‘tathastu’ THUS PRAHALAAD amsha Balhika took avatara as VYASARAAJ .

Out of the 14 top gotras  Vishwamitra gotra is one such gotra . Sheshagiri Sharma belonging to Vishwamitra gotra was married to the daughter of landlord and village head of BANNUR village VALLABHDEVA , her name was BHARATIDEVI .

JAYATEERTHA muni is one of the greatest peethadhipati of MAdhva Sampradaya . his sisters’ two sons were taught by him and made them great scholars . After VIDHYADHIRAj teertharu ascended the peetha of MOOLAMAHASANSTHANA , he gave sanyasa ashrama to the two scholars and named them Shri RAJENDRA TEERTHARU and Shri KAVEENDRA teertharu .. The peetha mahasansthaana was branched into two ..

SHri MoolRAAMa and DIgvijay RAama were given to Kaveendrateertharu and Satybhama Rukmini sahit Gopala Krishna was given to RAJENDRAteertharu ,

SHESHAGIRI SHARMA was sisters’ son of RAJENDRA teertharu . SHESHAGIRI sharma had five sons .. All the five sons became later in seriatim peethadhipatis namely

  1. Purushottam teertharu
  2. Swarnavarna teertharu
  3. Bramhanya teertharu
  4. Laxminarayana teertharu
  5. SURENDRA teertharu

After Purushottam teertharu Bramhanaya teertharu came onto peetha . Bramhanya teertharu is amsha of SURYA .

Braamhanya swamy once cane to BANNUR and there one BALLANA SUMATI along with his wife pleaded swamiji to bless them as they did not have any children for a long time after marriage .

Swamiji blessed them under one condition that last born will be handed over to the mutt . As the couple agreed . Bramhanya teertharu made a YAGNYA and havishyashesha was given to the wife of Ballana  shrimati LAxmidevi . SHe became pregnant and gave birth to a girl by name BHEEMAKKA .  Second time she gave birth to a son by name MADHVAPATI .

Third time when she was about to deliver she had in her womb PRAHALAAD with VAYu and Shesha avesha .

Prabhava naam samvatsara ADHIKA VAISHAKHa sudhdha saptami  Sunday . AD 1447 april 22 .  VYASARAJA . was born .

The Boy born was not touched on to the ground [ so was the order of BRAMHANYAteertharu ] ,  so as soon as the boy was delivered , he was taken in a golden HARIVAANA [ the plate on which saligrama is kept for abhisheka etc ..]  and taken to mutt and handed over to SWAMIJI ..

Bramhanyateertharu took the baby to KANVA river , washed his umbilical chord and raised the new born baby with the milk given as ABhisheka to GOPALAKRISHNA .

 ” what was the reason for raising the baby without BHUSPARSHA? “

Dasaru says ” Devatas when in womb also always do PARAMATMA dhyaana [ ie they could see the LORD and prasie him through stotras even in womb ], as they are delivered , after Bhusparsha [ touching of the ground ] the parmatma dhyaana suddenly disappears . SInce there was vayu avesha and SHesha avesha , Bramhanay teertharu knew it and without Bhusparsha , raised the baby so that its devata Dhyaana did not stop and continued even after it came into world out of the womb .”

Secondly .. there is no instance of SANYASI raising a  baby that too from the day of birth ... this is the first instance .. and then Baby was named VYASARAAJ and this name continued even after SANYASA showing This boy was born to spread the LORD’s name like VEDAVYASA .

VIJAYDASARU says

at the age of 5 chaula , at six aksharabhyasa and at the age of SEVEN VYASARAJA was given sanyasa . YATI at the age of SEVEN that means VAIRAGYA was complete even by SEVEN . taking river bath at birth , growing drinking only abhsheka milk , raised by a Peethadhipati , all these are pointers to vishesha VAYU AVESHA and Vyasaraj being a devamsha .

Further Vyasaraaj was sent to SHRIPADARAJ to study . Shripadaraja though lesser in tartamya [ sripadaraja is DHRUVA avatara ] but this gave Sripadateertharu immense fame and also contributed to event that VYASARAJ worshipped TIRUPATI BALAJI for 12 years continuously in garbhagudi [ even today VYASARAj mutt is famous in Tirupati and is accorded  morning pooja ] .. such a opportunity is not seen in anyone till date .

AD 1500 Vyasaraaj established 732 HANUMAN temples . [ Pratishtha of 732 PRANA vigraha ] [ perhaps because of this RAYARU brundavana are twice thrice this number all over INDIA ]

AD 1498 VYASARAJ came to Vijayanagar empire there He became RAAJ GURU to CHAKRAVARTI SALUVANARSIMHA  and NARSANAYAK’s son Veersinha and KRISHNADEVARAYA .

AD 1521  Krishnadevaraya was forewarned of KUHUYOGA which endangered his KINGDOM and his LIFE . Then A congregation of all the scholars MAntrikas and MAntragya  were consulted and called to do remedies . BUT  the force of YOGA was so high that even the most able and stalwarts did not come forward to take on the remedies as they felt they were not capable to face it .

Shri VYASARAAJ then sat on the throne of the KRISHNADEVARAYA . At that instance KUHUYOGA to swallow [ kill ] KRISHNADEVARAYA , came in the form of SNAKE .. while everyone ran helter skelter , SHRi VYASARAJ , threw his orange robe onto the snake and it died on the spot due to the TAPAH shakti [ also due to SHESHA AVESHA ] Krihsna devaraya was relieved of great danger ..

To show his gratitude , KRISHNADEVARAYA  donated the village of KANDAKUR

VYASARAYARu built a pond in KANDAKUR . and he donated all the lands to able bramhins .. these are recorded in the GAZETTE and can be seen even today .

DAAN PATRA in the gazzte at present in museum on pages 269 to 271  says

as having given to three sons of PURANDAR DASARU //

” dheeman Laxmandasakhya shri purandardasjah | vasishtha gotrajo vruttidwaya matriti yajush ||

vashishthaanvaya sambhoota shri purandar dasajah | dwijo hevandasakhyo yajushotra dwivrittika ||

vashishtha gotra sambhoota shree purandardasajah | shreeman madhvapatidasakhyo yajushotra dwivrittika || ”

Quoting Vaaman purana MAdhvacharya says

one who builds the tank pond lake etc gains Preeti of HARI , and give moksha . Vyasaraj did this great work .

shi Vyasaraj took brundavan in AD 1539 -3-8 . Vilambi naam samvatsara phalguna bahula chauti shanivaar in NAVABRUDAVAN ,

At the time of departure  vyasaraj left his mortals through BRamharandra .. He was taken to Vaikuntha through a divine plane , accompanied by gandharvas ,singing , devatas showering flowers and HARI himself giving him a hand to seat onto plane ..taking him to VAIKUNTHA ..

PURANDAR DASA says he has seen him seated in adivine plane and leaving for VAIKUNTHA .

Purandar dasaru writes ‘

” chittasida vyasaraya chitaajanayyan sabhege ….. ”

these words have a special meaning ..

MADHVACHARYA has explained chitti chitta two words as follows ..

chittirbuddhirgnyeya chittantu smruti kaaranam ” – shabdanirnay

the part of the buddhi which is responsible for reasoning and coming to stable conclusion is known as chitti …

the part which is responsible for recollection and memory is chitta ..

fixed minded [chitti ] vyasaraj  rasied his udaan vayu in the heart , lifting the jeeva in the hrudya kamala and slitting the head crown  he left for the abode through sushumna .Such a death takes one to VAIKUNTHA .

Purandardasaru writes VYASARaj as ” suryamandalgeri ”

Mahabharath says ” only two types of persons cut through Suryamandal  after death ..

  1. Kshatriya who die in the ranaranga ie battlefield
  2. sanyasi – yogi who does dhyaan of bramharandra .

Vysarajaru went to  VAIKUNTHA through both types ..

Purandardasaru says ” PURANDAR vitthaalanu sirisahitadi bandu karapididettiddu kande ”

I saw ,LOrd VITTHALA alongwith sridevi , gave a helping hand to VYASRAJA into a plane .

VYSARAJA stayed in AMUKTA VAIKUNTHA and enjoyed the closeness of HARI for over 50 years , After 50 years due to Prarabdha he came back to earth ..Vijayadasaru writes

TImmanacharya even though he had a son .. to get a son who would enrich their dynasty he did tapasya for 12 years in TIRUPATI along with his wife .

Venkateshwar as if to point out 12 years of WORSHIP of  VYASARAJ . gave the couples VYASARAJ himself as son .. VYASARAJ was born as VENKANNAchar to the divine couple .. later after study , Venkanna took sanyaasa under the tutorship of SHRISUDHEENDRA TEERTHA as SHRI RAGHEVNDRA SWAMY , who is sitting in MANTRALAYA for 700 years .

AS VYASARAJ he worshipped MOOLGOPALAKRISHNA  for 86 years without a break of single day …. [ as BHEEMSEN had given boon to worship all the idols , by then MOOLRAMA was with KAveendrateertharu ] so HE again came back to WORSHIP MOOLARAMA as SHRIRAGHVENDRASWAMY for 50 years

But didnt RAYARU sit in Samadhi then has he not stopped worship of IDOL ..

MADHVACHARYA says[ quoting KAPIL samhita ]  if a ordinary jignyasu stops pratimaarchana he gets dosha ..but if APAROXA gyani does pratima archana he gets increase in happiness in moxa .. but if he stops worsip of pratima he does not get any dosha .

GOPALADASRU says .. RAYARU has four HARI rupas in BRUNDAVANA ..

  1. RAAMA
  2. KRishna
  3. NARHARI
  4. VEDVYASA
  • AS NARHARI sitting in brundavana , LOrd removes obstacles , miseries , dangers ,abhichara and bramhahatya dosha ..[ of devotees of RAYARU who do seva in mantralayam ]
  • As SRIRAAMA , staying in brundavana , Lord gives stability of career , food to those who have lost food , work , career due to displacement of place . those who are suffering from repeated transfers also get stability .
  • as Shri KRISHNA staying in Brundavana , Lord gives marraige , son ,festivities , upanayana and other desires [ mannat ] and fulfilling all those gives immense happiness .
  • As VEDVYASA Lord , drives away durvaadis , evil debators , and puts down their evil  philosophies . upholding the HARISARVOTTAMATVA .

LORD can do all this activity in one single rupa only ..why he takes so many rupas ?

Madhvacharya quoting bramhatarka in MADUKAUPANISHAT bhashya says

Though there is no diference between HARI rupas ..due to vishesha bala ..He shows himself as BAHURUPA ..and he does only some karya through one rupa and others through other Rupa even though each rupa is capable of doing all karyas .

Those who worship VYASARAJ and RAYARU [ as one and same ] will get complete anugraha of SRIHARI ..

VIJAYEEDRATEERTHARU says

” vyaasraaj vyaas raj  iti bhaktya japan | muchyate sarvadukhebhyo stadantaryamiNo balaat ”

Those who say VYASARAj VYASRAj with devotion will get out of all miseries by the grace of NARAYANA as present in the Guru .

After MADHVACHARYA , JAYATEERTHA if anyone on this earth can completely fulfill desires it is VYASARAAJ and RAYARU only if one worships them as one ..

Oh RAGHEVNDRA SWAMIYE , you are a greatest YAti . you do not have any defects , but on the contrary infinite qualities are there in you like a ocean ,Those who believe in you , you remove all their defects ..You bestow all the desires of those who serve you near your brundavana like kamdhenu and kalpavruksha …. You are complete personality in all respects .. with a mine of good qualities , SRIKRISHNA could not leave you and came back to you as santaan gopala krishna .. and as you have infinite blissfull persona .. So also VISHWAKARMA NIRMITA BRAMHAKARARCHITA MOOLRAAMA came into your hands and thus JAGANNATHDASARU writes and praises RAYARU as

MOOLARAMAR PAADA KILALAJ  MADHUPA “

krishnarpanamastu ..

BharatVarsha !

 

Jambudweepa is 1 lakh yojan .. in the centre of Jambudweepa is Meru which is 16000 yojan at base and 32000 yojan at the top .

At the base is ilavrata khanda which is squarish . ..Meru in between is like a karnika inside the lotus … just as the karnika inside the lotus has many kesaris ..there are many kesar pavats along the meru-border of ilavrat khanda ..each is 100 yojan in height and 80 yojan in circular periphery at base .  all along the ilavrat khnada boundary towards other khanda like Bhadrashva onthe east and ketumal on the west kuru on the north and bharat on the south .. are the series of mountain ranges which leave Ketumal bhadrashva Kuru and BHARAT VARSHA as a outer petal like structure for JAMBUDWEEPA .[ BHUPADMA PATRANI ]

Nishad and neel parvat are 1 lakh yojan  along the east west samudra ..forming border for ketumal bhdrashva and ilavrat from east west direction .. Surrounding Ilavrat is MANDAR GANDHAMADAN SUPARSHAVA AND VIPULA ..On these parvat are big  1100 yojan JAMBU tree whose fruits keeps falling on these kesar parvats and break . The juice of the fruits falling continuously form a river called JAMBUNADI .. the grounds around the kesar parvat get drenched in this fruit juice as river soaks through it .. when wind blows the banks of this river soaked with the jambu fruit juice become dry and land mixed with this juice when dry become a gold mine of GOLD named JAMBUNAD GOLD which DEVATAS use for their jewellery known as divine GOLD . … JAMBUNAD GOLD .. there are vaibhraj ,forest , gandhamadan forest nandan and chitrarath forest are there . similarly there are ARUNOD MAHABHADRA SEETOD ad MAANAS sarovar ..which are always treaded by Devatas only .

The people [ devatas ] who drink the water of this river JAMBU never get OLD nor do they have diseases .. They never become unhappy and are always in joyous mood . They dont get tired and uneasy feeling never bothers them . Hunger doesnt trouble them and they never fear anything . The people here in all the eight KHANDAS [except BHARAT VARSHA ] are always happy .. these land are like SWARGA On BHUMI .. the people here have varnashram dharma and YUGA never applies to them they remain truthful in all yugas and Miseries never touch people here .. The people of these Khandas live for 10000 and 12000 years with constant ayushya … Indra never gives rainfall here the water in these lands are sufficient for the people .

People who have done extreme punya get birth here and live happily to enjoy their punya ..

Bharat VArsha is the only land in entire universe where karma done in this land gives either Swarga or NARAKA ..and nishkaam karma gives moksha .. so one gets phala for the KARMA in BHARAT VARSHA .

On the MERU parvat at the top by the side of BRAMHAPURI is three shringakaar Parvat which is 14000 yojan in height .. like a TRISHUL .. the SWARGA loka is based on this trishoolaakar Parvat … The Ganaga from the Bramhaloka falls amidst this TRishul onto MERU and divides into four stream .. SEETA towards Bhadrashva khanda ..  CHAKSHU nadi into  Ketumal , Bhadra Nadi into Uttarkuru and ALAKANANDA nadi falls towards  SOUTH and flowing through the sky falling on NISHAD HIMAKOOTA and HIMACHAL parvat via akaash marga it falls into BHARATVARSHA and divides into seven streams to flow into BHARAT and finally meets samudra .

Bharat varsha is the only bhumi for KARMANUSHTHANA rest all are BHOGABHUMI … here there are kulagiri [ mountains ranges ] namely mahendra , malay sahyachal shuktimanta ruksha vindhya and PAriyatra ..among these mountains men do the karma which make them eligible to enjoy in other khandas , or do papakarma to go to naraka or take animal births or do tapasya etc to get higher lokas .thus this is sadhan bhumi .

 

This BHARAT VARSHA is nine thousand yojana and has nine divisions

  1. INDRA DWEEPA
  2. KASHERU DWEEPA
  3. TAMRAPARNI
  4. GABHASTIMAAN
  5. NAAGDWEEPA
  6. SAUMYA DWEEPA
  7. GANDHARVA DWEEPA
  8. VAARUN DWEEPA
  9. BHARAT KHANDA [ SAAGAR SAMVRUTTA]

This Bharat khanda is 1000 yojana was once rules SAAGAR . Sagarputra the sons of Saagar ploughed this land to look for the divine horse and cut through the mainland into EIGHT smaller upadweepa . [ continents ] and ocean rushed through in between these continents ,.. forming big sea known as Sagar .. these EIGHT dweepas are [ note the sanskrit name of modern continents ]

  1. SWARNAPRASTHA
  2. CHANDRASHUKRA
  3. AWARTAN
  4. RAMANAK
  5. MUDAHARAN
  6. PANCHJANYA
  7. SHIMHALA
  8. LANKA

The centre of the ninth dweepa BHARAT live bramhan kshtriya vaishya  shudra by doing yaga yagnya karma etc ..to the east are Kiratas ..to the west live yavanas .

  • Shatadru and chandrbahga rivers sprout from Himaparvat ,
  • vedasmriti srings from pariyatra parvat ,
  • narmada surasa  spring from vindhya parvat
  • tapi river,payokshini and nirvindhya  from Ruksha parvat
  • From the foothills of sahyachal the rivers whose names if taken with devotion alone destroys many sins ,such rivers are Godavari bheemarathi krishnaveni
  • krutamala tamraparni from malaya parvat
  • trisaama rushikul from mahendra parvat
  • kumaradhara from shuktimat parvat
  • These rivers further divide into many thousand smaller rivers

Now the names of countries on earth ie Bharata khanda spread into east west north south and northeast southeast  northwest  and south west  directions from HASTINAPUR ..

In the centre of Bharat dweepa are the countries ruled by Krittika rohini and MRIGASIRA . they are

bhadra arimeda mandavya salva neepa ujjihan sankhyat maru vatsa ghosha yamun saaraswat matsyadesha , madhyamik desha , mathur , upajyotisha , dharmaranya ,shoorsen ,shaurgreeva uddehika pandudesha gudadesha ashwaththa panchaal saaket kanka kuru kaalkoti kukur paariyatra naha audumbar kapishthala and HASTINAPUR .

Towards East are the countries governed by ARDRA PUNARVASU AND PUSHYAMI they are

Anjan vrushabdhwaj padma maalyavaan giri, vyaghrmukha suhya karvat chaandrapura shoorpakarna khas MAGADH , shibirgiri MITHILA ,samathat ODRA ashvaavadan danturak , PRAGJYOTISH , Laohitya Ksheerodsamudra , purushad udaygiri Bhadra gaudak PAUNDRA utkala KASHI mekal ambhastha ekpad Tamraliptak kaushalak Vardhamaan

Towards South EAST countries governed by Ashlesha MAGHA and Poorvaphalguni are

Koshal KALINGA VANGA UPABANGA jatharanga shaulika vidarbha vatsa ANDHRA chedi urdhwakantha Vrush naliker , charmadweepa , Vindhyantvasinistripuri ..shmashrudhar ,hemakoot vyalgrev mahagreeva , KISHKINDHA kantaksthal ,NISHADRASTRA , PURIK dasharNa  , Nagna parna shaabar

towards SOUTH countries giverned by uttara Hasta chitta  are

LANKA kalajin saurikirna , TALIKAT , girinagar , malay parvat , dardur mahendra malindya BHARUKACHCHA , kankat , konkan , vanavasi ,shibika , phanikar , ABHIRA , aakar . ven , avartak , dashpur , gonarda . KERAL KARNAT , MAHATAVI , chitrakoot . nasikya . kollagiri , CHOLA , KRAUNCH , jatadhar , kaveri ,RUSHYAMOOK , Vaidurya shankhamuktakar desha . atriashram  varichar  Dharmapattan dweepa ,ganarajya , krushna vellur ,pishika , shoorpadri , kusum naag , TUMBAVAN KARMAENY KAYAMBO tapasashram . dakshin samudra ,rushika , kanchi , maruchipattanam , cheryay desha , SIMHALA rushabha , baladevapattanam , dandakavanam , TIMINGILASHAN , Bhadra , KUTCH , KUNJARDARI  TAmraparni

SOUTHWEST countries governed by swati vishkha anuradha are

PALLAVA KAMBHOJ SINDHU SAUVIR , VADVAMUKH ARAB ,AMBHASTHA KAPILA NARIMUKHA Anart phenagiri , YAVAN , MARGAR , karnapraveya , PARSHIKA SHUDRA BARBAR KIRAT-KHANDA kravyad . AABHIR , Chanchuuk .HEmagiri SINDHUkaalak revatak SAURASHTRA  BAADAR DRAVIDA

WESTERN countries ruled by Jyestha moola and poorvashadha are

MANIMAAN MEGHVAN Vanaough kshurarpan Astagiri aparantak ,shantik  HAIHAY , PRASHASTADRI , VOKKON , PANCHANAD , RAMATH , PAARAT TAAR   KSHITJRUNGHA VAISHYA KANK SHAKA , inhabited by nirmaryada mletcha

 

North western countries ruled by uttarashadha shravan dhanishtha are

MANDAVYA TUSHAR Taalhal MADRA  ashmak kuluth halada STREERAJYA  NRUSIMHAvana KHASTHA , VENUMATI . Phalguluka , guluha , marukuchcha charmaranga ekvilochana shoolik  deerghgreeva  aasykeshi

Northern countries ruled by shatabhshaga uttarabhadra and poorvabhadra are

Kailash himavaan vasumaan dhanushmaan krounch vasaati  merugiri uttarkuru kshudrmeena KEKAY YAMUN bhogaprastha ARJUNAYAN , AGNIDRA , adarshant dweepa trigarta , TURUGAAnan svamukha  keshdhar , chipitnasika , daserak vaatdhaan shardhaan  Takshasheela pushkalavat kailavat ,kantdhaan ambar madrak maalav paurav kachhar dandapingalak Maanhal  HUN kohal sheetak BHOOTAPURA gandhara yahsovati nagari hemataal  rajanya khachar gavyadesh yaoudheya dasameya shyamak kshemadhoorta

Countries in NORTHEASTEN region governed by Revati ashwini Bharini are

Meruk nastarajya pashupaal keer  KASHMEERA , Abhisaar , darad , tangan , kuloot sairandri vanarashtra bramhapura darvadamar vanrajya keerat CHINA KAUNINDA BHALLA PATOLA JATASUR Kunat Khas Ghosha Kuchika ekcharan anuvidhdha SUVARNABHU Vasudhan divishta Paurav cheeranivasi Trinetra  Munjadri gandharva

EVEN devatas sing that a birth in BHARATVARSHA  is for the very fortunate among devatas for they can take  step forward towards MOKSHA .

Krishnarpanamastu .

 

RAMAYANA- Shwetaraaj charitra !

ShriRAMA after reining Ayodhya for 13000 years once  visited Agastyashram . [ This is after killing Shambuka ] .

Agastyamuni who is born out of pitcher is known as  Kumbhasambhava  . Immediately rose from his seat on seeing LORD RAAMA and offered his prayers .And after prayers offered one beautiful  MAALA [ garland ] which was clean and crystal clear and very pleasing to the mind –  nirmala amalina malaa . With devotion Agastya muni says ”

HEY RAAM ! This garland has been given to me by KING SHWETA to be offered at your LOTUS feet .

Once while Agastya muni saw a  dead body in the midst of the jungle . After sometime SAGE saw a very bright divine aircraft  descending from the heavens .From the PLANE alighted a Luminous KINGLY personality . The KING in divine heavenly form descended from the PLANE and started eating the flesh of the dead body . Looking at the ghastly sight .. Sage AGASTYA asked OH divine King who are You ? why are you performing this dastardly act . what besieges you to eat a dead mans’ flesh . You do not seem to be a demon or demonic creature either .. and you are descending from heaven so you must have done only good deeds in previous birth as you have reached heaven .. then why this evil has befallen you ?

The KING said ” Oh salutation to you Oh Sage Agastya ! its my good fortune and end of bad karma that I have had a holy sight of divine person like yourselves .. Now my miseries have ended … ! Listen Oh pious Bramhin rishi … I am king Shweta .

I was doing tapasya [ penace ] in this region known as Dandakaranya . This region was ruled by a KIng named DANDA . it was once a beautiful KINGDOM full of palaces and streets . Once Danda was infatuated with the daughter if SHUKRACHARYA . For this Shukracharya the guru of demons cursed him and his kingdom to become a uninhabited dense Forest . [ ie king became daridra for having lusted guru’s daughter  ] and this place came to be known as DANDAKARANYA .

KING Shweta had done many tapasya and conducted many vratas , yagnyas . BUT after completing the VRATAS NIYAMA YAGNYA etc ,, KING did not do nay bramhana BHOJANA .. so all his yagnyas became anannayagnya . Because the yagnyas he did get Swarga  but there he could not  eat any food for himself .. All sort of food abhorred him … He was dissatisfied  even in HEAVEN among apasaras and all sorts of enjoyments but Hunger troubled him a lot and all the food available could not be eaten by him … SO unable to bear hunger He asked BRAMHA as to why this evil had befallen him . BRAMHA devaru said .. as he had not given for Bramhana bhojana and annadana after yagnyas …He will be dissatisfied even though he got heaven for his karma , he  will not be able to eat heavenly food . SO king asked where to seek satisfaction from hunger .. He said his heavenly body still in the DANDAKARANYA and he has no option but to eat his own flesh there to find satisfaction ..

Unable to bear this bad situation .. KING shweta pleaded BRAMH deva to relieve him off his pain .. and give him some remedy for his FOLLY ..

BRAMHA ji  took pity on him and said .. Oh KIng SHWETA .. take this garland .. and give it to SAGE AGASTYA to offer this LORD RAAMA .. THis will relieve you from this evil state .

saying so King Shweta offered with devotion a divine garland to Sage AGASTYA .. and the dead body disappeared .. and again KING Shweta went to heaven peacefully in the divine plane .

SAGE AGASTYA offered the GARLAND to LORD RAAMA narrating this incident.

note – why did BRAMHAji not ask KING shweta to offer garland directly to LORD RAAMA .. ?

ans – KIng’s problem was only to get relieved from the state of hunger .. Offering garland to RAAMA would have resulted in much more punya , which KING was not seeking .and was not eligible either … Thus BRAMHAJI asked KING to give garland to sage AGASTYA and it was Sage AGASTYA who offered GArland to RAAMA and became eligible for complete Punya arising out of such offering …

special point to be noted – OFFERING GARLAND TO LORD RESULTS IN OBTAINING ANNA FOOD [ this is a great secret ] ..

“devaay maalarpaNena analabho bhavatiti paramarahasyam ” – poojakalapalata grantham

Thus while narrating this story SUN set in the west and SO LORD RAAMA spent the night among the sages in the ashram .

NEXT day LORD RAAMA said ” punaste darshanam BHUYAAT ” .. to agastya muni that “We shall meet again .Oh Sage you are the one who cleanse the men off their sins and make them pure ” .. sage burst into tears and said ” Oh RAAM ! by constant remembrance of  lotus feet I HAVE BECOME CLEANSED myself  ! You are the very GOD Oh RAAM ! just by listening to your name , remembering your avataras and singing your praises , even those who have sinned with mahapatakas ie unpardonable sins also get purified cleansed and respected devout ”

LORD RAAMA with a soft smile looking at the SAGE boarded the PUSHPAK VIMANA and reached AYODHYA .. and then asked PUSHPAK to return whenever called for .. Having said that PUSHPAK automatically left for KUBERA’s place . on a autopilot mode .

THEN LORD SRIRAAMA invited BHARAT AND LAKSHMAN to his palace and decided to do a YAGNYA .. LAKSHMAN suggested ASHWAMEDHA YAGNYA ! .

krishnarpanamastu .

Snana -5 !

Pratah snana vidhi

 

as per panchasanskaarsangraha snana should be done in following way

  1. One desirous of nityasnana should go to the banks of the river or jalashay . while going one must take saligrama in a box . for abhisheka he must carry a harivaNa .. and for snana tulasi mrittika . he should take three dips in the river for cleaning sweat and dirt .
  2. then one should come to the bank .
  3. clean the body by rubbing it profusely and again take  a dip in the river
  4. again come back to the bank of the river and sit .
  5. open the box containing saligrama .
  6. remove the tulasi flower nirmalya and do visarjana of nirmalya
  7. keep the saligrama pratima sudarshan in the harivana .
  8. keep the tulasi mrittika before th LORD ..
  9. say the tithi day etc for sankalpa and ” vishnupreranaya vishnuprithyartham ” snana sankalpa should be done
  10. with pranava “OM ” one must do prokshana of mrittika
  11. do japa of gayatri for three times on mrittika
  12. make three parts of the mrittika
  13. take the first part in two hands
  14. show it to the surya .. if before sunrise do dhyana of surya and give samarpana
  15. ” nyona prithivi …” mantra should be chanted and with first part clean the foot from knees downwards
  16. wash the two hands
  17. repeat it second time
  18. take the second part of the mrittika
  19. show it to surya deva and do surya dhyana and samarpana
  20. rub it on the forehead forearms and legs chanting ” gandhadwaram …” mantra . two sides of the body should be rubbed with ” udhrutaasi varaheNa .. ” mantra
  21. wash the two hands
  22. repeat it second time
  23. ” namah kamalnabhaay namaste jalashayine | namastestu hrishikesh grahaNaamarghyam namostute || ” give arghya with this mantra for three times
  24. atitikshna mahakaay kalpantadahanopam | bhairavay namastubhyamanugnyam datumarha ||  with this mantra one must take the permission of BHAIRAVA who protects the teertha .
  25. “samasta jagadadhar shankhachakragadadhar | dev dehi mamanugnyam yushmatteerthanishaveNe || ” with this mantra one must take permission of teerthantargat Parmatma
  26. take the thrid portion of the mrittika in the right hand tightly .
  27. with left hand one must clean the place where mrittika has been kept
  28. one must do namaskaara to deva and guru
  29. get down into the river
  30. one must stand with water till waist or knees . one must stand opposite to the flow of river , if in jalashay one must face SUN .and take three dips
  31. keep the mrittika in the right hand on shoulder
  32. do achamana for three times
  33. do pranayama for three times
  34. take some part of mrittika on shoulder and mix it water
  35. rest of the part keep in the hand
  36. from head to toe cleanse with mrittika reciting OM .
  37. dip three times reciting dwadashakshar mantra three times . with ashtakshar three times . with shadakshar three times .
  38. while taking dip inside the water one must do smarane of NARAYANA as sleeping in the water .
  39. as much as possible recite the mantras being completely immersed in the water
  40. with OM come rise from the water .
  41. close all the fingers of left palm like a mushthi . inside this mushthi keep the right thumb and rest four fingers of right hand keep on the left mushthi .this is known as shankha mudra . ” aapo hishtha mayo bhuva …” etc mantras are knwon to praise AAP namak HARI .. hence they are known as ‘ablingmantras’. chanting these mantras with shankha mudra dipping in the water one must do prokshana of head heart  two shoulders and all the body .
  42. ” rutan ch satyam ..” three times recite this mantra OR in kumbhaka recite aghamarshana suktam
  43. DHYANA of NARAYANA in water
  44. rise from the water
  45. with shankha mudra recite purush sukta and do prokshana on head and do dhyana of NARAYANA having abhisheka in your heart …
  46. do achamaan  
  47. with water make urdhwapundra naam
  48. come to the banks of the river
  49. wash the place three times, where one  stands
  50.  yagnyopaveet should be apasavya [ only those who have pitru adhikaara ] ,    “ye ke chasmatkule jaata aputra gotriNo mrutaah | te gruhNantu maya dattam vastranishpeednodakam || ” with this mantra squeeze the clothe [vastra ] that one is wearing [wet ] .while squeezing pitru teertha in the palms must be facing downwards and rest of the part should be on vastra .
  51. second time achamaan
  52. deva saligrama abhisheka should be done [ savya ]
  53. that saligrama teertha should be given to sanakadi muni and other devatas
  54. put some teertha on the head
  55. give deva tarpana rishi tarpana and pitru tarpana [ those who have adhikaara ]
  56. do achamaan
  57. brush your hairs with hands till the water running from head stops . do dhyana of srihari during this time
  58. ” apavitra pavitro va sarvavasthaam gatopi va | yah smaret pundarikakasham sa bahyabhyantar shuchi ” do prokshan with this mantra on a clean clothe vastra .
  59. first cover the head with one vastra and use the other part to cover body and put kacche upper side .
  60. sit down
  61. wash the legs .
  62. rinse the mouth ..
  63. twice achamaan
  64. use gopichandan
  65. achaman
  66. sandhyavandan
  67. join two edges of the clothe , this is knwon as dwiguna, again join the edges of the cloth , this is chaturguna . this chaturguna vastra we should squeeze after coming out of the river .
  68. this vastra should not be kept on the wrist , if kept it will become asuchi .
  69. if done twice achamaan should be done for shuddhi
  70. one should not keep the squeezed clothe on the shoulder ..if kept it ios known as rakshas karma .. for shuddhi one must do snana again .

Thus the different parts of the kriya known as PRATAH SNANA should be carried out to get proper snana phala .

krishnarpanamastu

 

 

 

Snana – 3 !

Jalashay Prabheda

There are 14 types of water body fit for taking bath . they are

  1. Mahanadi
  2. nad
  3. srotah
  4. sarovar
  5. devakhaata
  6. naal
  7. taTaak
  8. kunD
  9. dhaara
  10. Koop
  11. Bila
  12. PrasravaN
  13. Udapaan
  14. KoTeer

the jalashay from 1 -5 are uttama , 6-10 are madhyam and 11-14 are adhama . One must do nitya naimiitika and kaamya snana in these jalashaya only .

MAHANADI Laxan

1> It should be flowing all the three times a day [morning evening and night ] such a flow is known as jalasantati or jalapravaah . This jalasantati must begin from some mountain [parvat ] ,it should end in samudra ocean . Such a water flow jalasantati is known as MAHANADI . the snana here will destroy all the sins .

2> Jalasantati beginning from a mountain parvat should travel atleast 100 yojana before reaching ocean . such a jalapravaah is known as mahaanadi .

Nad laxan

From eastern Mountains if jalasantati begins and ends in western ocean [paschim samudra ] is known as NAD

Srotas laxan

beginning from a mountain and ending in some river or taking a still form at some place on earth and ending inside the earth bhumi is known as Srota

Sarovar LAxan

The water body circular in shape either on the top of ,mountain or at the botto of the mountain , which never dries is known as sarovar . These are very wide and have many lotus in it .

Devakhaat laxan

Either in open place on earth or on the monutains when the banks of such water body are automatically generated by devatas and water in it never dies having broad mouth of the body with large banks natural in shape in known as devakhaat ..

Naal laxan

For the benfit of the village or for agricultural activity , those flow created by humans diverting water from the river is known as NAAL .

taTAAk laxan

In a village or mountain or in a forest , the water body in the shape of half moon [ardhchandra akaar ] is known as taTaak .

KunDa laxan

There should be four corners for the water body , no steps and banks should be formed with stones ,big or small full of water is known as KunDA

Dhaara laxan

the water flow should begin from a hole or opening in a mountain high above the sealevel , it should fall from a great height and fall on the ground and then without stopping there it should flow continuously .. such a jalasantati is known as Dhaara

Koopa Laxan

The water body as wide as five meters  ,circular in shape ,built with wood and bricks by humans full of water such a jalashay is known as koopa .

Bil laxan

water body in a desert under sand atleast 3 feet wide and full of water naturally  is known as bila by the scholars .

Koteer laxan

the lengthier canal in a mountain or forest or on a tree or natural wooden creek with evry little flowing water but never drying is known as koteer .

Prasravan laxan

either in monutain or at some place on earth , little by little water should get accumulated naturally and then it should start flowing as canal ..this is known as prasravan ..

OOdapaan laxan

In a garden or in aplace where cows tread , the small pond craeted with bricks or wood for animals to drink water is known as oodapaan

Samudra laxan

one which has natural waves , which acnnot be easily crossed , whose depth acnnot be easily estimated and one which is surrounded by a island or land all through its banks is known as SAMUDRA .

 

NADISNANA phala

Punya equivalent to One year continuous fasting will be got by taking bath in GANGA .. half of it will be the punya in Godavari snana .

Mahanadi snana phala

1.chandrayan Vrat 2. three krichcha vrata 3.10000 gayatri japa  4. Mahanadi snana all these are equivalent .

Mahanadi Taartamya .

  1. saraswati nadi
  2. yamuna nadi
  3. ganga
  4. narmada

these four rivers are knwon as best among mahanadi ..

Ganga nadi immidiately destroys the sins as one takes bath .. saraswati nadi destroys after three days of bath .. narmada and yamuna destroys after 5 days of snana . All teertha created by Devatas and Bramhanas give same phala as mahanadi snana ..

Those river that does not meet ocean gives phala of each snana equivalent to 5 days of ordinary snana at home .

Those river that meet the ocean gives 15 days worth of snana phala by one snana in it … The snana is samudra itself will give one months snana phala .

The water quenched from a well is inferior to natural water inside the earth , Prasravan water is better than water in the bhumi . Sarovar is better than prasrvan .rievr water is more punyakar than sarovar . Teertha jal is more shreshtha than nadijal .Godavari water is more punyakar than all the waterbodies .

Deva rushi nirmita many teertha are fit for snana .. water from bila prasravan koteer and oodupaan shoudl not be used directly they must be taken in bucket and then used .. when there is dearth of water in any water body , they shoudl be taken ina  bucket and use .. but such a water in patra can be only fit for sandhyavandan but will not give any punya for snana ..

Puraan prasiddha KIngs and other characters like muni devtas et who have created koop tataak etc are alwasy fit for snana .

ONE must not take bath in a water bodies created by those

  1.  who are lesser in caste to ourselves and have earnt money in wrong way ..
  2. who are of same caste but have fallen due to non carrying of the duties of varnashram ..
  3. Vardhushika vrutti .. one who has earned money through commisions or by selling goods at a high price , which he himself has purchased at very low cost . such a trade is knwon as Vardooshika and is totally decried in shastras ,.. such a vaardhosshika vrutti person is disallowed in all ceremonies and food partaken in his house leads to all types of sins .
  4. If for any reason unknwoingly a bath has been taken in such a place then one must do prayashchitta and krichhvrata .
  5. Such a bath in nindita jalashya does not give any punya but gives the sins of the owner of the jalashay ..
  6. If one has to take the snana in a jalashay created by others eligible , than one must enter the jalashay and throw away atleast five or ten mushthi soil from it …and then take bath .. else one gets the sins of the owner .
  7. those jalashay which has been donated for saarvajanik use , taking bath in such jalashay one need not throw away mushthi soil ..,
  8. the jalashay to be created for public use must be constructed with two sanskarra a>  through vedic injunctions  b> it shoudl be donated in a vedic manner as daana for public use . After that the owner must never take bath in that jalashay
  9. The jalashay where there is no water enough to take a dip should not be used for snana .
  10. when there is scope and availability of deva nirmit better jalashay for snana , in such situations one must not take resort to jalashay constructed by others .The vaapi koopa tataak constructed by mletchas should never be used for snana or drinking . this gives mahadosha .. only prajapatya vrata ..this if done with knwoledge of such occurence .. if done unknowingly then one must do upavaasa for one complete day to get shuddhi and then with bramha koorcha panchagavya praashan one will get purification .. one need not do prajapatya in such case .  So says Vignyaneshwar rishi .

krishnarpanamastu .

 

 

 

 

 

Snana -2 !

AMALAKI SNANA

snana with indian gooseberry [ nellikayi ,amla ] and eating amla give VISHNUPREETI . HARI is especially pleased with those who take bathw ith amla powder on ekadashi day and dwadashi day both snana and eating of amla is very auspicious and gains special affection of LORD Vishnu

VYASA rishi says ,

those days where snana with amalaki is prohibited are

  1. saptami
  2. navami
  3. sunday
  4. tuesday
  5. eclipse
  6. sankranti
  7. sashti
  8. parvadina
  9. night times
  10. pournima
  11. amavasya

shatataap rishi says one must not take snana with amalaki in the early morning hours .. this puts all the days as nishiddha .. then dwadashi one must do snana with amalaki becomes an exception …rest days afternoon bath ,evening bath can be done with amalaki .

If one does snana with malaki on the nishiddha prohibited days than one will suffer poverty ..

if prohibited days fall on ekadashi then amalaki snana on such days gives immense punya .. so say shattrinshansmriti …

TIL SNANA

  1. snana with til
  2. applying til powder to entire body
  3. homa with til
  4. pitru tarpana with til
  5. eating til and jaggery
  6. giving dana of til

those who perform these six karmas will never get tired and tiredness will cease if any ..

Vyasa says those who desire the betterment of servants ,friends and wife should never touch til  on

  1. amavasya
  2. sankraman
  3. ashtami
  4. sunday
  5. poornima
  6. vyatipaata
  7. eclipse
  8. vaidhruti yoga
  9. midnight
  10. ekadashi
  11. dwadashi
  12. vrata days

during the evening and night times one must use oil or powders of til either for eating or snana ,eating food which is larger than its seed during night reduces wealth ..

SAMUDRA SNANA VIDHI

  1. Pashaan mantra
  2. Avahana
  3. namaskaar
  4. arghya
  5. prarthana
  6. anugnya
  7. snana
  8. ten tarpana

these eight kriya completes the samudra snana and makes one eligible to get samudra snana phala .

these are :

PASHAAN MANTRA

पिप्पलाादसमुत्तन्ने कृत्ये लोकभयँकरी । पाषाणम ते मया दत्त माहारार्थम प्रकल्पितम् ॥

आ‌वाहन मंत्र

पिशाची च घृताची च विश्वयोने विशाम् पते । सानिध्यम् कुरुमे देव सागरे लवणांधसि ॥

नमस्कार मंत्र

नमस्ते विश्वगुप्ताय नमो विष्णुवपां पते ।नमो जलधिरूपाय नदीनाम् पतये नमः ॥

अर्घ्य मंत्र

सर्वरत्नमयः श्रीमान सर्वरत्नाकराकर । सर्वरत्नप्रदातस्त्वं  गृहाणामर्घ्यम् महोदधे ॥

प्रार्थना मंत्र

पृथिव्याम् यानि तीर्थानि प्राविशंस्त्वाम् महोदधे । स्नातस्य मे फलम् देहि सर्वस्मादपि चांधसः ॥

अभ्यनुज्ञा मंत्र

समस्तजगदाधार शंखचक्रगदाधर । अनुज्ञाम् देहि मे देव युष्मत्तीर्थनिषेवणे ॥

स्नान मंत्र

वेदादयो वेदवशिष्ठ योनिः सरित्पतिः सागररत्नयोनिः । अग्निश्च मे तेज इला च तेजो रेतोधा यज्ञममृतस्य च नाभिः ॥इदं तेऽन्याभिरसमानमद्भिर्याः काश्च सिंधुम् प्रविशंत्यापः । सर्वो जीर्णामिव त्वचं जहाते पापं शरीरात्सशिरस्कोऽभ्युपेत्य ॥

तर्पण मंत्र

  1. पिप्पलादम् तर्पयामि
  2. कविं तर्पयामि
  3. कण्वं तर्पयामि
  4. कृतांतम् तर्पयामि
  5. जीवकेश्वरं तर्पयामि
  6. मन्युम् तर्पयामि
  7. कालरात्रिम् तर्पयामि
  8. विद्यां तर्पयामि
  9. अहर्गणेश्वरं तर्पयामि
  10. समुद्रम् तर्पयामि

तदनंतरं  देव तर्पणम्  ‍रिषि तर्पणम् पितृ तर्पणम्

this completes the smaudra snana

one must not do achamana with samudra water .. one must not do achaman with hot water and tarpana should be given from samudra water only ..

krishnarpanamastu

 

 

 

Snana -1 !

Snana is karma . it is just not cleansing of body with water but a karma that gives different results fruits in various situations.

Snana is nitya karma , that we do on a daily basis in three sandhyas .

Snana taken on specific occasion like 1> eclipse , 2>  after having touched rajaswala stree ,or antyaj mletch or 3> during asuchi  are all naimittika snana

Snana undertaken to get the desires of the life fulfilled like increase in longevity ,wealth , health etc increase in beauty , lustre ,skin tone ,increase in radiance of body , etc .. OR having desires of other life like Svarga etc is known as KAAMYA SNANA .

Those desirous of fruits of karma should carry out snana for phala those who do not desire fruits should carry out the SNANA for HARIPREETI ..

How to do such SNANA we shall elaborate .

PULASTYA rishi says :

  1. every month Pushya nakshatra
  2. ones own janma nakshatra
  3. vaytipaata yoga
  4. vaidhriti yoga
  5. amavasya
  6. dintraya

SNANA on these days will release the seven ancestors from their sins .. that means a snana taken with proper instructions on these days will not only destroys one’s own sins but also destroys sins of father grandfather their father and forefathers seven generations .. and if done on dintraya it will grace a crore [kulkotim samuddharet ] generations .

SUNDAY and TUESDAY one should take bath in river , for those who do that , just as LION does not have fear of other wild animals in forest similarly one will not have fear of diseases .

One who takes bath in a river near the sannidhi of RUDRA DEVARU on CHAITRA KRISHNA CHATURDASHI one will never attain the pretatva [ one will never become preta ,bhoota pisacha etc ] . If done in GANGA river it is very much more effective .

BHAVISHYA purana says

The water body very near to a SHIVALINGA is known as SHIVAGANGA , those who take bath in this Shivaganga , get relived from all their sins and reach abode of RUDRA DEVA

Yamasmriti says

Kartik pournami bath in PUSHKAR and MAGH Pournami a snana in Prayaag will destroy all the sins of the person .

Jyestha SHUKLA NAVAMI if there is hasta Nakshatra on that day the it is very auspicious .. a bath in ganga on this day will relieve one from the sins made in last 10 TEN BIRTHS .

MAGH KRISHNA CHATURDASHI if one takes bath in YAMUNA river or VAISHAAKH SHUKLA TRITIYA [ akshya tritiya ] in GANGA will take away all the sins of this birth .

MARKANDEYA RISHI says

Surya grahana -during solar eclipse a bath in GANGA will give punya equivalent to donating infinite cows in a proper vedic manner .

Padma purana says

KARTIK shukla  NAVAMI is very dear to Pitrus .. so a snana dana homa on this day by the side of river pleases the forefathers who have departed .

 

MAGHA saptami is equivalent to Surya grahana .. a snana during arunodaya on this day will give immense punya .

Chaitra shukla ashtami if it is with Punarvasu nakshatra and also if that day happens to be Wednesday than it is a very very auspicious day .. a  snana in river on this day will give punya of having done VAAJPEYA YAGNYA .- VISHNU vachan .

SHATATAP rishi says

On an amavasya if it is SUNDAY or Tuesday just a snana on this day in ganga will give punya equivalent to having donated 1000 cows .

puranas say

Ashwij pournami to kaartika pournami one should take bath everyday in river , do japa of vishesha mantras ,should eat only havishya items , and remain with complete indriya nigraha .. then one gets relieved from all sins and becomes purified in mind and body .

The months of libra ,capricorn and aries , one should get up early in the morning and take bath in rivers and should be in bramhacharya vrata eat only havishya then one will get relieved from all sins of this birth .

YAMA says

Those who desire wealth and worldly pleasures and also svarga should take bath during lunar and solar eclipse . and should take bath before sunrise during pushya pournami to phalguna poornima  everyday .

matsya purana says ,

Four months from ASHADHA poorima to KAARTIKA poornima  everyday one should take bath early in the morning …everyday one should give bramhna bhojana andon KAARTIKA poornima one should give GODAANA … This is Known as  VISHNU VRATA . One gets Vishnuloka by doing this .

MAAGH SNANA

The month starting the end of Pushya masa and before the beginning of Phalguna masa is known as MAGHA MASA . according to sage NARADA month occurs in three ways ..

  1. From poornima to poornima it is knwon as poornimaantamasa  … in this type pushya poornima to magha poornima is known as MAGHA MASA
  2. from amavasya to amavasya is known as amavasyantamaas ….in this krama pushya amavasya to magha amavasya will be magha masa . both above are chandra maana masa .
  3. from one solar ingress to another solar ingress is known as saurmasa  ,,, in this krama the month starting from makar sankranti to kumbha sankranti is known as magha masa .. this is saura maana masa ..

In these three types of magha masa ,one can choose as per their tradition or can choose all the three types of months for snana which will give immense punya .

In this month rivers keep saying aloud from arunoday time till suryodaya       .. ” please come take bath we shall relieve you of all sins ,.. lets see who is lucky among you .who is the fortunate one ! ”

small children or young boys or old men women or transgenders , all and everyone should take bath during maghamasa in a river ..This will give all sorts of desires to the one who takes bath …

While doing this snana ,one should not cover oneself with sweater or blanket while going to the river . If one gets troubles by the cold wind then one must resist such a cold weather and continue the snana .. One must never try to get rid of cold during the snana ..if one does the snana in this manner taking the cold into ones stride .. with each step he takes towards river while going and coming from river ONE GETS ASHWAMEDHA YAGNYA punya for each step .

one should not use fire agni before or after snana .. to relieve oneself of cold weather .

SNANA in river gives mahaphala … for those who do not have river …

  1. river water
  2. water flowing with quick speed
  3. water taken in a new pot a previous day ,if this water is kept in an open place below sky ,where wind flows freely .. if kept from night till dawn

these three types of water is equivalent to Ganga . This water can be used for Snana and will give ganga snana phala .

before starting MAgha snana , one should do snakalpa that I will do the snana daily in a river for a month .. Then one should recite what type of niyama one will undertake for the month .. and then start the snana …

One must do sankalpa everyday before snana too

MANTRAs to be recited while doing snana will be given in subsequent posts ..

one must recite them ..With much devotion one must take bath month long in the river water ….

After the snana one must take the mrittika of that teertha river and annoint himself .. one must also put the mrittika on ones head ..

then one must put gopichandana and mudras …one must give arghya to SURYA in a vedokta manner .. one must give tarpana to Pitrus ..

then one must come out of the water .. in any circumstance one must not speak ..JUST AS WOOD DOES NOT SPEAK .. one must be like wood … This is known as KAASHTHAMAUNA . One must come home with this type of mauna .

One must worship with stotra the MADHAVA rupa of HARI which has SHANKHA CHAKRA .. one must give agnihotra in agni ..other homas should be done ..

Entire month one must not travel anywhere .. one must reside at one place only ..one must sit in single aasan .  Those who are capable should do bramhacharya vrata and sleep on ground … those who are not capable and those who are rich can stay as they wish .. But in magha masa those capable or incapable must adhere to some special niyamas , that would give effective results ..

Krishnarpanamastu

to be continued …. this post will go on  for several days !

 

 

 

32 Aparadhas !

VARAHA purana gives in details the  32 mistakes that one should not commit while doing VISHNU pooja . committing which pooja is not accepted by the LORD ./. what are they ?

Sridevi Asks Lord after having known 100 aparadhas that could be committed while devatarchana which should be averted  by alert sevaka .. i wish to know 32 main amongst these which needs to be absolutely avoided !

Varaha deva says !

Devataarchana after:

  1. anointing tirayak pundra [ addanaama , vibhuti ]
  2. after having taken meals
  3. without brushing teeth
  4. archana with borrowed [pleaded begged bargained  ] flowers leaves and fruits
  5. without washing feet and legs entering temple and doing pooja
  6. eating chewing pan masala or tamboola before the idol
  7. having eaten food made of safflower /sunflower leaves flowers and then doing devataarchana
  8. flowers of creepers , palash should not be used for archana
  9. the fools should not worship at asuri kaala [ after vihit kaala ]
  10. giving naivedya of the anna prepared by avaishnava
  11. doing pooja of VISHNU when elders / gurus are present in the vicinity
  12. burning incense [ gugullu ] without using ghee for LORD
  13. using only ghee for the incense
  14. using palms  for aarti or only thread or cotton [ or not dripped enough ]
  15. doing pooja while in presence of avaishnavas looking at them
  16. bathing LORD with idol in left hand or using left hand during pooja
  17. giving naivedya of the items which are a day old or prepared previous day ,giving naivedya of the dishes prepared through remote heat [ like microwave or like tandoor ] steek tikka sizzler etc  is prohibited
  18. doing pooja wearing blue dress or giving blue dress to LORD ,adorning LORD with dress which is washed nine times or torn or worn out dresses
  19. offering lord any item that has contacted the nails or contacted water falling through nails .doing pooja making noise , conversation , without silence ,doing pooja with profusely sweating body
  20. doing pooja of lord holding the vaat mutra [ urine . fart or faeces ],when  there is urge for it ,if passed the air [ vaata ] through anus then continuing pooja without achamana
  21. doing pooja with complete covering from head to toe
  22. sitting/standing on high pedestal giving dhoop deepa ,giving dhoopa deepa without naivedya
  23. without doing pooja of the tatavdevatas in the dhamnis proceeding to vishnu pooja
  24. being shiva dweshi [ hating SHIVA ] ,or Hating Vishnu doing Shaiva pooja
  25. the pooja of those who do not do nakta vrata on ashtami is not accepted by lord ,the pooja of those who do not do harivasara is not accepted by lord
  26. worshipping Vihsnu as someoneelse or someone else as vishnu is not acceptable 
  27. doing pooja without worshipping  Vighneshwara and Kaapali is not acceptable [ this would result in difficulties all the three times a day ]
  28. worshipping in darkness touching idols  like  a blind man 
  29. worshipping Lord after talking to rajaswala
  30. lighting the oil lamp with safflower castor  oil is prohibited
  31. one who does not do ekadashi upavas his pooja is not acceptable
  32. doing archan without the knwoledge of tantrasara

all the above aparadhas are considered as mahaaparadhas and LORD does not forgive them .. but those who stay awake in the night of ekadashi and recite vishnusahasranaam LORD forgives thousands of aparadhas ..

krishnarpanamastu

 

 

RAGHAVENDRA SUPRABHAAT -2 !

yoga Narsimha

SHLOKA 5

oh Prahlaad Shrihari has exclusively incarnated as NARSIMH …. He even sent your father Demon king HRANYAKASHIPU to VISHNU’s abode [ despite he being most inimical to HARi full of HARIDWESHA [ hate towards HARI ] …  only on account of love and affection towards you as you are his greatest Devotee …. Oh Raghavendra swamy  you are the one who had taken birth as PRAHLAAD …. a very good auspicious  morning to you  [ SUPRABHAAT ]

note : In bhagavat { yadnindatvitatubhyam …….. tvadbhakte mayi chaghvaan | tasmatvita me pooyet durntaaaddustaraadghaat ||

this bhagavat shloka says …. Prahlaad asks a boon to NARSIMHA … OH NARSIMHADEVA  .. my father  has hated you all along his life ….. reason me Being your devotee , he also hated me …………. For both these sins there is no prayashchitta … these sins do not wash away by prayashchitta [ they are unpardonable ] just because they are unpardonable  if one ventures to say OKAY i shall exhaust it by suffering its prarabdha … means Okay i shall experience the results of these sins and exhaust it …. i shall bear the pain … even then it is inexhaustible and one can never come out the misery due to this sins … [ hating bramhins vishnu bhakta VISHNU is unpardonable sins … ones misery never ceases ]

SO such sins which cannot be washed by either anubhava [ experience ] or by prayashchitta ..Please be merciful to pardon and save my Father from eternal HELL and misery ….

This is the boon Prahalaad asked NARSIMHA …. AND LORD NARSIMHA granted him the boon … [ Intha makkalu yellargu Aa NARSIMHANU kodali ]

What could not be achieved in this world … what was never achieved in this world before … Such a feat PRAHALAADA achieved through his BHAKTI …. LORD changed his rules for PRAHALAADA and pardoned HIRANYAKASHIPU just because he was father of PRAHALAAD … this goes on to show oh RAGHAVENDRA .. how much LOVE and affection SRIMAHAVISHNU has on You … what a great grace he always keeps on YOU .. OH RAGHAVENDRA ,….. A very good auspicious morning be to you …. and let all the devotees of yours also seek such miraculous escapes from prarabdha [ unpardonable unavoidable miseries ] by worshipping you …. and Just as LORD has greatest grace on you … LORD NARSIMHA never refuses any of your demands recommendations … kindly keep your graceful palm on me too OH RAGHAVENDRA i am a slave to senses … and commit very heinous sins everyday …. but I know only one mantra … that is ardently worshipping YOu … even this mantra YOU inspire from within my heart sitting in my heart … OH raghavendra ther never can be again any Great SAINT like you .. who fulfills the desires of his disciples and cleanses him from heinous sins and saves him from miseries and All at the same time brings the grace of HARI through recommendations …., Oh RAGHAVENDRA swamy let there be only one  desire in my heart … that I be always in your good books …. I always remember YOU for then not I fear any prarabdha … any sins … any desires unwanted … I fear not the KIngs of this world ../ I fear not the bad days … I fear not the miseries … If i FEAR I fear only loss of sight of your LOTUS feet in my heart … LET there not be moment without your presence in MY HEART ….

I am incapable of describing the mahima of your BHAKTI towards NARSIMHA oh RAGHAVENDRA …..  end of note by chiraan ]

shloka 6

Oh RAGHVENDRA you were bon as BALHIKA raja … You were KIng among KINGS of the chandra vamsha .. so you were the CROWN among the Kshatriyas .. With your mere strength of arms you relieved this earth from Rakshasa and evil kshatriya and pleased KRISHNA with this act of lightening in the burden of earth … You were the abode of many countless qualities that a KING should be ordained  with  .in that birth as BALHIKA ….  Oh RAGHAVENDRA SWAMIYE a good auspicious morning be to you ! SUPRABHAATA

Note : MAny people with vipareeta gyana allege how PAndits come to self conclusions that BALHIKA was RAYARU ‘s previous incarnation ….  for them here is pramana ….

hiranyakashipoh putrah prahlaado bhagavatpriyah | VAYUNA ch samaavishtoh mahaabalasamanvitah || BHUBHAARkshapaNe VishNohragtaamaaptumeva sah | prateepputrataam praapya Balhikeshva bhavatpatih ||

this is mahabharat tatparya nirnay words …. by ACHARYA MADHVA …. MADHVACHARYA the avatara of VAYU is saying here  that  ” one very dear to NARAYANA’s affection ..hiranyakashipus son known as Prahalaada has taken birth, to please and serve KRISHNA , in the dynasty of MOON chnadravamsha …as a son to PRATEEP … HE had special VAYU AVESHA , due to this sannidhaan He had extreme strength and hailed as most powerful …and since he ruled the country named BALHIKA [ eurasia ] , he came to be known as BALHIKA RAJA ….To reduced the burden of the earth  from demons  KRISHNA took avatara .. as if to aid him in his work he contributed heavily into this work of KRISHNA   and  pleased HIM … ]  these are the words of none other than VAYU himself ..

Prateep raja is father SHANTANU and grandfather of BHEESHMA …. BALHIKA RAJA as elder brother of SHANTANU that means UNCLE TO BHEESHMA …. PRATEEP was married to daughter of BALHIKA  princess … at the time of Marraige then BALHIKA king [ who had no son ] had taken a promise  from PRATEEP that he would give his son to be adopted by BALHIKA  for the future of BALHIKA kingdom … Prateep as  a promise gave his in adoption  to his father in law …. Thus SHANTANU next born became King of HASTINAPUR …

BALHIKA raja was uncle to BHEESHMA and so as a relative and under order of KRISHNA fought for the KAURAV army in MAHABHARATA WAR …. many people think BHEESHMA was the oldest warrior in MAHABHARATA  , but here is his UNCLE BALHIKA was several hundred years older than BHEESHMA  and fighting a war  .. it is said HIS war cry would KILL hundreds of warriors …. his pound of foot on ground would raise dust so dense that soldiers ran away in fear and confusion …. Such was the might of BALHIKA  …. When KRISHNA urges him to fight from the side of KAURAVA …. BALHIKA accepted it as order from ALLMIGHTY and obeyed but with a condition that His death be at the hands of BHEEMASEN the jagadguru ….BHEEMASENA Obliged and in battlefield BALHIKA RAJA WAS KILLED BY BHEEMSENA and just before DEATH BALHIKA DONATED HIS DIVINE CHARIOT TO BHEEMSENA …. for which BHEEMSENA blessed him to have many chariot sevas in furture birth [ rathotsava ] ….  this is a very strange test KRSIHNA PUTS to his devotees .. HE asks the greatest devotee to fight against HIM and HE demands KARNA TO  come over to PANDAVAS Camp   …… devotee obliges come what may truth or sins … right or wrong … YOUR WISH IS MY COMMAND OH KRISHNA  thus MADHVACHARYA  SAYS HE PLEASED KRISHNA ………end of Note by chiraan ]

Shloka 7

Oh RAGHAVENDRA SWAMI , You were born as VYASARAJA guru … then the chakravarti SRIKRISHNADEVARAYA served you with utmost devotion ….. HE surrendered himself and his KINGDOM [ erstwhile VIJAYANAGAR EMPIRE ] to you ….YOU saved him and his Kingdom … You have a divine a body and are the greatest among the saints , your wisdom is divine ,,,,Oh RAGHAVENDRA , born as VYASARAYA ,, a very very good auspicious morning to YOU ! SUPRABHAAT !

Vyasaraya has given VIDYA  to many a stalwarts in MADHVA SAMPRADAYA ….. Vijayeendra teertha VADIRAJA .. KANAKDASA .. PURANDARADASA …and many many yatis … KINGS bowed before him …. Once there was declared that KUHU YOGA [ a yoga in astrology which destroys the KINGS and KINGDOMS ] existed on the THRONE of VIJAYANAGAR EMPIRE … fearful KING KRISHNADEVARAYA ran to VYASA RAAJA …

KUHU YOGA says whoever sits on the throne dies of mishaps and strange experiences … Vijaynagar empire ,HAMPI was thriving capital and one of richest empires in INDIAN HISTORY in KALIYUGA …. this was the golden era of SOUTH INDIA … where arts culture and wealth was at peak …. it is said diamonds and pearls and gold coins  were sold on the streets in open market in heaps ….it was a bustling economy ……every citizen of the empire  were adept in 64 arts … the specialists exhibited mastery …. women were extremely beautiful and very colorfully clad .. while men exhibited extraordinary talents ….. it is said in writings of that era as thoigh KING INDRA had himself come down to RULE the empire ….. as streets of KUMBHAKONAM HAMPI MADURAI TANJORE SriRANGAM  defeated AMRAVATI in splendour …… SUCH a bustling empire covering entire central india and south India and far east  upto cambodia …and all parts of south east ASIA  …… falling into KUHU yOGA seemed a fearful proposition to people of KINGDOM and KINg as well [ this was known through astrology  RAJYA  PRASHNAM  goes on to show how people were adept in SAMHITA ] ….. when in such distress   when saviour himself is in danger … and when kingdom at large is in danger…. people became sad [ we must realise …. this is early 16th century medieval period when invasions were rampant an social fabric was tearing apart  a  stable kingdom was a bane to citizens when culture was paramount to society …. so such  a danger brings sadness and a GODSENT help is what people expect   especially when KING himself has lost confidence …

Thi enhnces the prominence of VYASARAYA .. a MADHVA STALWART  .. whom KRSIHNADEVARAY seeks refuge … and like his earlier births …oh  RAGHAVENDRA SWAMY  … HE with his mantrashakti and KRISHNA BHAKTI … sat on the throne of KRSIHNADEVARAYA and warded of evil for not one day two day but TWELVE YEARS …and saw to it that KINGDOM WAS INTACT people were happy and no evils ever entered KINGDOM …. HE warded of the evils of throne [ it is widely believed that  this throne is in mysore and even to this day it gives a cerebral shock to the occupant owing to which subsequent GOVTS [ both foreign and native ] or individuals never ever tried to besiege  it …. ]

During the time VYASARAJA … yatis like VIJAYEENDRA TEERTHA exhibited mastery in 64 arts ….  VYASARAYARU taught him entire vedas and puranas and other arts in just eight days …. so much to say about this great GURU …..

He gave shelter to PURANDARDASARU .. and praised him in his song that HE was one dasa  who worshipped KRISHNA with a live vision ……

EVERYDAY during the reign of VYASA RAJA was eventful  with scholars debating …. sungers singing celestially … people engaged in dharma ….. VYASARAYA worshipped VENKATESHA in TIRUPATI personally … and till date there is VYASARAYA mutt staright oppsite the temple ….

HE gave us VAADIRAJARU who lived ripe till the age of 120 years .and gave us innumerable stotras and vyakhyana ….

HE gave us KANAKADASA  who also lived to ripe age … and met both VYASARAJA and RAGHVENDRA swamy in his lifetime [ both avatara of rayaru ] …

VYASARAYA  gave ashram to VIJAYEENDRA and again took ashrama from hIm as disciple as RAGHAVENDRA teertha …..

ADVAITIS and NON MADHVAS ran away from the kingdom unable to face the logic of VYASARAYA …. people of those days murmured as long as VYASARAYA is there like abhinava VEDVYASA   there is no scope for vipareeta gyana to reign the spiritual world …. He was like a LION to the wolves of  MAYAVADIS …. [ remembering these lines of mine will give all the desired in one stroke ..below shloka is testimony to it ] Vyasaraja lived from 1447 – 1539 AD ..

 Arthikalpita kalpoyam prathyarthi gajakesari/. Vyasathirtha Gurubhoryarth asmad Ishtartha siddhaye||

oh RAGHVENDRA teert ha suprabhaata to you ………

krishnarpanamastu

Dhanvantari Stotra – for good health !

श्रीगुरुभ्यो नमः

रोगनिवारण वागुवदिदु महा- । योगीगलु नेरेदु निगम सुपुराण ।भागवत पंचरात्रागमव शोधिसि । वेगदिंदलि दुग्धसागर मध्यदोलगे । नागराजनमेले योगनिद्रेयोलिप्प । वागीशपितन  इंबागिनेनिसलु । पोगुवुदघवेदु योगीश्वररु शिर ।दूगि सारुवरू चेन्नागि श्रीहरिनाम । ईग संसारवेंबो ब्यागि मध्यदि नररु ।जागुमाडदे बलु जागररागि तंबलागुवंते ऊंडु । तेऽगि तृप्तिबडुवुदु भोगानंद निमगे योगानंद । हागार हागवित्तु लोगर कैयिंद । तूगि बेलेगे वस्तु वेग तरुवुदल्ल । श्रीगुरु धंवन्त्री विजयविठ्ठल नाम द्वेष । भागिगलिगे सल्ल श्री गौरी पति बल्ल ॥॥

The above shloka will relieve one off all the long term diseases , it will give immense faith in LORD as present in DOCTOR , LORD as present in medicines ,, Lord as present in treatment ,,,,,and it will drive away daityas as present in diseases ,… it will give new strength ….. it will rejuvenate and make one fit for further sadhana through this body ….

it will destroy diseases arising out of eating unhygienic food , unhygienic lifestyle , by excessive work … excessive enjoyments by excessively keeping awake late till night ,,,  it will finally destroy the disease namely samsaara …

Shloka for heart disease …and diseases of mind …

Rudrantargat Srilaxminarsimha Shloka

रुद्रांतर्गत नारसिंह । पाहि । भद्रमूरुति निर्गताम्ह ॥ हृद्रोग कलेदु ज्ञानार्द्रस्वांतन् माडू । पद्र सामगघसमुद्र दाटिसो बेऽग ॥ एसेऽसु जन्म गलल्लि । निन्न दासनेन्दु  एन्न बल्लि ॥ ईश नीनेम्बुदु लेऽशवरिये क्लेश । नाशन प्रभुवे वाराशिजेवल्लभ ॥ वासवानुज वनधि शयन । महेश वंदित वरद हे करू । णा समुद्र करालवदनने ॥ नी सलहदिरे काणे कावरा॥ हेमकश्यपु तन्न सूतन नोयिेसे । श्री मनोहरने अनाथन । प्योऽमपर्वतांबुधि धामदोलुलुहिद । भौम सनमुनिगण स्तोमवंदित पाद ॥ सामजेंद्रन सरसियोलु सु- । त्रामनंदनना रणदि कुरु -। भूमिपति सभेयोलगे द्रौपदि -। या महात्मर काय्द करुणि ॥ वेदगम्य वेदव्यासाकपिल । यादवेश महिदासा ॥ श्रीद श्रीश अन्नद विश्वधन्वन्तरि । मेधाविपतिये वमादिरूपक विष्णु । कादुको निन्नवर मनद वि- । षाद रोगंगलनलिदुमहदादि देव जगन्नाथ विठ्ठल । आदरदि प्रह्लाद वरद ||

this stotra removes all kinds of epilepsy ,, mental tensions … mental disturbances ,,. mental instability … fears … phobias …. mental illness .. schizophrenia …. dementia … heart ailments … hypertension … disorders of blood … disturbances of tridosha ..Drishti dosha … administration of poison ….etc ..

Sometimes it becomes difficult to come out of infatuation for somebody , something or some issue ….even though brain says this is not good for us … heart makes in the invariable folly putting at risk reputation , self respect and honor …. sometimes it becomes impossible to come out of shackles of influence of people around us … sometimes due to some self imposed logic we cannot answer a certain person .. nor can we regulate them … all such mental weaknesses will be destroyed by this stotra

This also removes wrong notions about spirituality ,,, it gives clear conscience …. it creates fear of right and wrong ….. of hell and heaven …. it removes sins accumulated by mind ,,,,,, it gives clairvoyance needed for accurate vision ….. it brings one closer to JAGANNATH VITTALA ..

krishnarpanamastu

DinTraya Vrata – Essentials of being VAISHNAVA !!!

|| SHREEM HOOM VARAHAYA NAMAHA ||

BHUVARAHA

 

Dashami Ekadashi and Dwadashi tithi are known as Dintraya … fasting on these days is known as Dintraya vrata …Those who do not undertake this vrata their pitrus do not attain heaven …. they do not partake shradhdha havishya given by these …. LORD does not accept poojas done by those who do not observe this vrata ..

Those desirous of doing dintraya vrata must getup early on dashami and complete nitykarmas and then pray thus to ACHYUTA ” Hey devadevesha Janardana ! today is dashami tithi ..I will observe the dintraya vrata on the following three days …Kindly bless me and grace my vrata to be accomplished  without obstacles …. I bow before thee with devotion ”

On the three days dashami onwards one must not take hot water [ bath ] paan saunf or mouth fresheners ….oil ….one must not engage in intercourse …..one must not sleep during daytime …..should not eat food prepared in copper brass vessels …..must not gamble ….must not exercise ….play ….should not annoint the body …shave or take massage …should not speak with paashandis …..should not watch teleserials or cinema [ vaarstree natanatya vilokanam ] ….should not eat nonveg …..should not eat outside or at  others house …..should not eat udid daal [ black gram ] should not engage in violence … and should not eat twice a day … one must adhere to these rules to the maximum with great efforts ….

If two ekadashis occur then one must worship thus ” hey shrihari ! i shall eat once on dashami and fast for next two days and again i shall partake food on dwadashi …Hey parmeshwar ! Kindly be pleased with me by the fast on these four days …and let my devotion towards you increase with your grace …”

After the prayers after twelve in the afternoon one must take food on dashami ….

If on dashami and dwadashi if one takes food without salt and only once then one gets twice the phala of the dintraya vrata ….

On Ekadashi one must pray thus ” hey madhusudana ! i shall fast completely on ekadashi and eat on next day dwadashi as parana …Hey pundarikaksha achyuta  kinldy always stand as my protector ” and if there are two upavasas then one must pray thus ” hey devaa ! I shall fast on ekadashi and take parane  on dwadashi be alwayes pleased with me ”

One must always do mahapooja on ashadha shudhha ekadashi night ….the prayers should accompany music and dance and mahamangalaarti and should be surrendered to LORD and pray ” hey jagannatha ! Kindly take a deep sleep in kshirsamudra on the cot named SHESHA till chaaturmasa completes and bless your devotees with happiness ! i shall observe chaaturmasa vrata in seriatim leaving vegetables in ashadha …. curds in shravan …. milk in bhadrapada …. and dwidala and bahubeeja in ashwiyuj masa ..and let Lord Shreedhar alongwith Shridevi and Bhudevi  be pleased with me … ” in this way one must put Parmatma to sleep ….[ YOGANIDRA } ..

On this shayanotsav day one must invite 120 bramhins or 60 bramhin or 30 bramhins or as per capacity .

One must not accept food , water on Ekadashi .. one must not perform shraddha on ekadashi…. no homa should be performed ….tarpana shoudl not be given on ekadashi …

even if done  unknowingly ekadashi vratahaani occurs …it will be considered as a sin towards VISHNU[ vishnudrohi ] and such a person along with his forefathers goes to hell …..

If shraddha occurs on ekadashi then VAISHNAVAS should be performed on dwadashi or trayodashi …others can perform on the same day ….[ just as shraddha that occurs during sutaka etc is performed after ashouch is over ekadashi shraddha should be done on dwadashi … if preta dahan has to be done on ekadashi than it should be done by giving ghruta aahuti and rice should not be boiled to give pinda  … next day shraddha should be performed ] This is for VAISHNAVAS ….applicable to all shukla and krishna paksha ekadashi …. This in no way becomes adharma …..

 

LORD varaha says “whatever is done with devotion towards me even if it is adharma that becomes dharma and what is done withoiut devotion towards me , even if it is dharma it becomes a sinful karma  ”

At this point DHARANI devi asks ” How does one become a VAISHNAVA [ VISHNU BHAKTA ] and also do enlighten with what if done constitutes VISHNU DROHA and one becomes AVAISHNAVA…”

VARAHA DEVA says ” hey devi ! earlier same question was asked by NARADA , whatever I told him then now I repeat to YOu , Listen carefully! ……The smallest particles of Prithvi [ smaller than atoms etc ] are   sukshma kaNa  .. My veerya[ semen ] is infinite and greater than these prithvi sukshma kana ….They cannot be known by BRAMHA or LAXMI herself to the full … neither are these capable of counting them …..NONE is equivalent or greater to me NOR was anyone there earlier …Neither would anyone be there equivalent or greater to me in future . All the deities including bRamha onwards are under my control and subservient to my command …They create destroy and regulate as per my command and instructions ..Without my command no one is capable of even moving a small twig …. The complete creation , regulation,destruction ,maintenance , knowledge ,ignorance ,bondage and liberation namely eight activities I ALONE CARRY OUT and hence VEDAS declare me as ‘BHAGAVAAN ‘ I creat bodies of BRAMHA , laxmi and entire creation and regulate them thus all the vedas praise ME as ‘PURUSHOTTAMA ‘ .. This is the gist of all vedas upanishats and vedangas .

In this way with this knowledge [ unswerving knowledge ] about Vishnusarvottamatva , one who surrenders his body , his wife children , wealth and keeps his faith and  affection more than all that over [ body wife children and wealth ] towards KRISHNA and follows all the DEEKSHA of VISHNU as per the dictums of pancharatra agaama .. one who wears the signs of My [ VARAHAS’ ] weapons [urdhwapundra  mudra of shanku chakra gada padma ] … one who does all the karma aiming towards me  [KRISHN] …… One who definitely knows that gaining grace of LORD is the only highest fruit …. one who thinks that LORD alone can get us to the shores of this huge ocean named SANSAARA ….. there is no other sadhana to overcome this bondage and get liberated ….. VISHNU alone is hailed as sarvottama PARAMATMA in vedas .. and one who with this constant knowledge always engaged in the dhyana smarana of SHRIHARI surrenders ……One who always shows interest in listening to my stories ..and always stays in the company of my devotees ….one who shows immense respect and devotion towards my devotees ..always engaged in swadharama ..one who engages in dintraya vrata every month /fortnight …. and also tries to gain more knowledge about other vratas to observe them to gain more grace of VISHNU ….especially does chaturmasa vrata and does not do any act/karma which is prohibited by the shastras … one who earns through fair means … gains tatva gyana and stays put in it ….one who is ever engaged in athithi seva and does shradhdha without fail ….always practises truth …such a person whether he be GRAHASTHA , sanyasi yati , bramhachari or vaanprasthi …., such a person whether he /she be a bramhana , kshatriya , vaishya ,. shudra  anulomi or pratilomi , such a person manava qualifies  as VAISHNAVA …..All those who act conversely are termed as AVAISHNAVAS ……

Even though bereft of all dharmas …. who is  devoted towards me  , such a person will soon achieve moksha ….

  1. one who anoints Mudras
  2. one who recites My mantras
  3.  one who always engages in shaligrama pooja
  4. one who partakes only those food that is offered as naivedya to me and eats no other food
  5. one who partakes tulasi before and after meals and similarly takes teertha
  6. one who wears padmakshamala or tulasi mala
  7. Such a punyavaan person is hard to look at with anger even by YAMA himself ….
  • And those who engage in MY ninda [ bad mouthing insulting ]
  • those who show interest in the events where such insults occur
  • one who hates those who wear Mudras
  • those who bring obstacles to the vrata by devotees
  • those who contemplate that there is someone greater than KRISHNA or contemplate someone is equal to HIM [ or perhaps all are equal ]
  • Those who contemplate a different GOD other than KRISHNA
  • Those who think they are independent and PARMESHWAR
  • Those who think everything is under their control
  • Those who think VEDAS are not pramana , they are myth
  • those who think there is no swarga naraka mOKSHA etc
  • Thise who think even if swarga moksha exists may exist may not exist , but what difference it would make to me if bramhins are happy or unhappy with me ? and behave without regulation
  • those who do not respect atithi
  • Those who bring harm to Bramhins and try to pollute them
  • all such durguna persons are AVAISHNAVAS
  • They all attain hell
  • Those who go to heaven and also take their foefathers to heaven with their karmas such a persons’ lineage is indeed great , but conversely those who do karmas which take them hell and also take their manes to hell , such a AVISHNAV birth is deplorable and abhored ,…
  • A VISHNU BHAKTA  takes his all manes and pitrus to VISHNULOKA but a  AVAISHNAVA takes all his pitrus to andhatamas [ permanent hell ]whereby there is no liberation even for a hundred crores of kalpas .
  • Hey devi I have said whatever has been told to NARADA .. KNOW this to be a eternal truth  !!!!

|| ITI VARAHA PURANE DHARANIVARAHA SAMVAADE chaturthoadhyayah ||

krishnarpanamastu

 

SHRIRAAMA PRADURBHAVA !

Parmatma Vasudeva to create this world manifested Chaturmukha bramha from his navel . Bramha created devatas , asuras and manavas .

bramha created Sanatkumar etc to further procreate but they being totally Virakta engaged in tapasya and bramhcharya . Seeing this Bramha expressed anger . From anger Came RUDRA SHIVA from his forehead . He became deity incharge of AHANKAARA . He in turn procreated but only BHOOTA PETA PISACHA etc . Seeing this vikruti , BRAMHA asked him to stop further creation and himself engaged in further srishti .

Just as seeds of trees further growth in population of trees in to forest , similarly Bramha gave rise to seeds like MARICHI VASISHTHA etc saptarishis . And sons like Bhrigu Narad and Kardam rishi .

The greatest seed of the todays human population SAge KASHYAP was born to MARICHI . To ADITI by Kashyapa was born SURYA , just like agni emanates from ARINI .If this world is a big tree then KASHYAP is the seed of this jagadvruksha .

Surya gave birth to MANU by name Shraaddhdeva . In this lineage great Kings like Ikshvaku took birth .The brilliant lineage with personalities  like pearls of garland [ ratnamala ] and among these array of precious stones ,like a main MANI Dasharath was born . he was the leader among his race .

Dasharath wa born to King AJA . DASHARATH is avatara of SWAYAMBHU MANU .

Dasharatha ruled from the city named AYODHYA and ruled over the land spread over SEVEN seas saptasamudra BHUMANDALA . under single banner of his kingdom and thus was Chakravarti DASHARATHA .

In his Kingdom , dharma was venturing like a ox with artha and kaama  as its horn and moksha as its hump and complete with four limbs of dharma as shuchi, tapas , daya , satya . He ruled justly .He was extremely daanveer and none ever went empty handed from his palace . None ever dared to attack him and those who aspired enemity with him never raised their heads .

But he had only one dosha of not having a child .Just like the spot in the moon , though He was praiseworthy in all aspects he could not beget a child .not able to get child from either of three wives , He introspected :

just like a Jignyasu after studying three  Vedas still introspects without getting the conclusion about [ TATVANIRNAY ] . just as having three wives despite being not bale to see a child a MIMANSAKA  struggles to see the LORD [ aparoksha ] tatvanirnaya despite having mastered three vedas .

Without studying BRAMHASUTRAS tatvanirnay is not possible is the goodartha [ hidden meaning in this ] . Mimansaka is described as VEDAADYAARTHAVICHAARKARTA .

also further DASHARATHA undertakes Atharvavedopaya to beget CHILD is noteworthy .

Struck by fever named childlessness , King lost interest in all activities and called upon the meeting of his ministers SUMANTRA and others to discuss the solution . One struck with fever loses his sense of taste and everything seems tasteless and also when health takes a backseat everything else in the life is affected . Just as one seeks medical advise during illness KING sought advice of his able ministers .

Dasharatha concluded , that He would pacify Lord NArayana to seek a son , if Lord is pleased what is impossible in this world , everything can be had by pleasing NARAYANA. So Dasharath decided to perform ASHWAMEDHA YAGNYA to please NARAYANA . And asked Sumantra to seek best of the bramhin ritvijas well versed in mantra and tantra and yagnya vidhi and He himself would take shelter in VASISHTHA the kulaguru just a yesteryears Kshatriyas took shelter in Bramhins akin to Anil and anala [ air and fire ] . Kings always make progress if they are in able guidance of Brahmins .

Thus with antargat bhavana of VASUDEVA in Dasharatha bowed again and again with devotion to the bramhins brought by his ministers .

Suyagnya ,VAAMADEVA , Jabali  , Kashyapa and Vashishtha were invited with devotion and increased the gait of the event like panchagni [ five fires ] – avahniya ,garhapatya ,dakshina , rukmak , ahitagni .

Finding the blessings of the rishis King Dasharath along his family started collecting the ingredients of yagnya and preparations for the grand event .

In a lone moments when King was still sceptical about procuring SON , the wellversed learned SUMANTRA advised King Thus . “ Oh king I wish to reveal to you a DEVARAHASYA that i had overheard during a sabha [ gathering ] of Munis by revealed by SANATKUMAR rishi . Vibhandak rishi, son of KASHYAPA  is very adept in shastras and very stringent in austerities [ teekshnatapasvi] . Such A rishi Vibhandak has given rise to a yet another gem of austerities RISHYASHRINGA rishi just like agni from arani is fit for yagnya , so also Rishyashringa from VIBHANDAKa is fit for the yagnya you are envisaging .

Lomapada king of ANGA desha wanted to bring Rishyashringa to his country [ as the country was reeling under famine ] Rishyashringa , who had horns of deer on his head , was ever engaged in bramhacharya and good conduct . Women of kingdom of LOMAPADA , dressed as munis somehow managed to get RIshyashringa into the Kingdom of ANGA . As he set his foot the soil of the kingdom , RAINS poured down heavily on the famine struck country , giving much pleasure to its citizens and KING himself . KIng Lomapada with an aim to keep the rishi in his Kingdom and as a token of gratitude married his daughter SHANTA to Rishyashringa .

Sanatkumar said , DASHARATH will also call this rishi Rsihyashrunga and get a yaga done then LORD ADHOKSHAJA SRIHARI will be born to him as SHRIRAMA as his SON . SRIRAAMA with his bright fame akin to the full moon night will destroy the andhakaara [ darkness ] and give happiness to the entire universe .

SANATKUMAR’s this revelation of DEVARAHASYA i have heard and now revealed , so oh KING go and get the rishi from the house of LOMAPADA and he will get you your desire fulfilled . “

note when a highly devoted person starts to get some doubts or chinta , LORD himself appoints advisors to clear off his apprehensions beyond doubt with a clairvoyant prophecy [ ASTROLOGY for SATVIKAS is nothing but clairvoyance to carry out the duty without any apprehensions and reap happiness even before the fructification of KARMA . similarly in MAHABHARATA too SAHADEVA , Mandhata , MAndukya many rishis keep on encouraging YUDHISTHIR during vanavasa and other troubled times to keep faitha nd one day he will win the great WAR and get rid of his enemy permanently , astrology gives immense happiness and steadfastness to SATVIKAS ]

Dasharatha having heard SUMANTRA took the permission of VASHISHTHA and went personally to LOMAPADA and brought  Sage RISHYASHRINGA [ born to a deer and SAGE VIBHANDAK ] to AYODHYA for the ashwamedha yagnya .

After getting the HORSE make a round of the entire BHUMANDALA[ BHUPRADAKSHINA ] KING Dasharath took the deeksha of the YAGNYA on the northern banks of SARAYU .

RAJA Dasharath was as impressive as KUBERA himself in wealth and finding his invitation all the Kings of bhumandala came to witness the yagnya like ordinary vaishyas brought precious gifts to to impress the KUBERA of the KINGS . They paid respects to him for his stupendous feat . EVEN ordinary men from all walks of life rushed to witness the great yaga .

In the whole place of deeksha and yaga , only words that were heard were ‘ please be seated ; kindly eat , please drink to your satisfaction ; kindly wear this beautiful garment , accept this wonderfull dress “ No one ever mentioned the word ‘’ DEHI’ ;’give me  this ‘ or can i have this ‘ where is my so and so “ all these words were never heard at all .

That means guests were made available everything even before they wished for anything ; There was no scope for even asking , all the necessities were accessible and within reach and given by royal attendants , people and invitees alike were just dumbfound at the stupendous arrangements .

[note : this is very important point that one must all learn especially the madhvas , as everytime RAYARA aradhana comes  , hundreds of madhva volunteers spring into action to celebrate the aradhana , but rarely we find that there is man management or time management or resource utility to maximum .

ALways even after 300 years aradhana experience the common sight of thousands of footwear outside mutt or facility exists , the guests are seated hours before the spread and it takes a while to announce RAJARAJADHIRAAJ gurusarvabhouma govinda govinda ! much to the surprise that even before the sentence ends , the leafs will be empty gasping here and there [ swamy innu alankaar pankti mugillilla , appa nammaur ge sambharu sigalilla , payasa ee pankti ge badasale illave , even before majjige comes half the pankti is heading towards the blocked door , yaradru bagilu tegire maharaya kai tolakobeku ] and then after the Krishnarpana , it is again a common  sight to see raised hands with buttermilk still dripping from wrists and taps overflowing with indiscriminate struggle to reach the ordeal .

And then endless saga of missing shalyas dhotis and tambige is usual sight . and ofcourse it will be great relief if you come back with your own footwear amongst the ocean of footwear ! I hope someday good senses will dawn ! Our culture is optimisation to the core , our youngsters must know this and implement it in day today life  ]

Expert in Vibhandak’s son Rishyashringa and Bramha’s son VASHISHTHA and other ritvijas  completed the Yagnya successfully . Ashvamedha is the great  among the yangnyas

LOrd SRIHARI was especially present to the full in sannidhi in every aspect of yagnya such as Mantra , tantra ,upkaran , kartru , vahni ,desha , kaal ,blemishlessly in every visible aspects and thus it completed to the fullest and in a highest way .

All the subprocesses of the yagnya such as , pravarga , somarasa trisavan , varieties of havis and many other things owing to perfection satisfied VAYU and other devtas to the full .

Pravarga is a special ahuti ; pratah madhyandin and sayam are the tri savanas .

WIll words be enough to describe the yagnya when Yejamana is someone like DASHARATHA and YAJAKA  is sage VASHISHTHA and the phala is SRIRAMA PRADURBHAVA . Great is such event as this indescribable is its mahima .

Dasharatha gave away his entire Kingdom in divisions to the RITVIJAS , but they refused it [ just as ritvijas refused kingdom from pandavas  and instead opted for dhana money ] Thus DASHRATHA instead gave them billions [ arbud] of gold coins to each of the ritvija . He also gave lakhs of cows to each . [ TANTRASARA recommends giving 1 lakh cows to the pradhan archaka in a yagnya ]  .The king of all castes RAJA DASHRATH donated silver  four times the amount of gold to each bramhins . and everytime he donated HE bowed touching his head to the ground with reverence that VISHNU be pleased with me .

When the cloud named DASHARATH rained gold in billions , the entire universe filled with happiness like an ocean just ready to erupt in joy breaking the boundaries during tide . Just as bramhins flew like ocean water into his kingdom , when he sighted poor among them , daridra among them he rewarded them with his own bracelets and personal belongings [ personal belongings of a chakravarti would be more precious than ordinary gold . [ This reminds of BHEEMSEN rewarding bramhin in the midnight by his bracelet for upanayana of his son ]

Seeing the datrutva bhava of KING the subjects praised him wholeheartedly .

Totally pious and cleansed by the avabrutha snana of the yagnya when along with the wives DASHARATHA bowed before bramhins they blessed him wholeheartedly to get his desired .

Rushyashringa muni then advised PUTRAKAMESHTHI yaga from upanishads of ATHARVAVEDA to beget a son and to completely achieve the KARMAVIMUKTI .

This time by the power of Rushyshringa muni , to accept the havirbhaga [ the oblations of yagnya ] devatas personally came to yagnyashala .Having spotted the devatas , with folded hands RUSHI RISHYSHRINGA pleaded to Devatas “ oh devatas , my Yajamana , RAJA DASHARATHA , one who has just concluded ASHWAMEDHA yagnya , is seeking your shelter and surrenders to your feet , to seek a SON for his lineage . Kindly grant him  SON . “

Rishyashringa makes a plea on behalf of the KING [yejamana ] [ Note the culture of SANTANA dharma , vedik dharma , people here make pleas for the others with sincerety and devotion , the one who is hit by shoka [ emotional breakdown , hit by destiny may perhaps make mistakes or may not be in right frame of mind so the yajak makes the plea ]

“Oh devatas , DASHARATHA is aspiring for a unrivalled SON , even the destiny also is due for one for LOKAKALYANA , kindly bless him his desire “

DEVATAS after giving RAJA DASHARATHA a boon fulfilling his desires , immediately hurried to Bramhaloka .

DEVATAS worshipped BRAMHA , “ SWAMY ! Kindly save this world from the clutches of RAVANA and Kumbhakarna etc RAKSHASAS “

After listening to the Plea Bramha said with a smile “ that Only VISHNU looks after us all about our YOGA KSHEMA , HE has already readied a solution , lets go to HIM “

Yoga means – getting the desired or availability of desired ; kshema means – praptasya parirakshanam – safeguarding the desired that has been got or made available ;

Bramha says just as the ox is controlled by the strings through its nose held by the owner , so also we are controlled by SRIHARI and we pray HIM and he would bring mangala auspiciousness to our lives .

Thus along with SHIVA BRAMHA took all the devtas to KSHIRSAGAR .[ the ocean of milk ].

ALL the devatas who lived on nectar , saw the kshirsagar , it seemed to be a reflection of the ocean of qualities of GOD , white like a necklace of pearls .It looked like a big podium often raised  by the waves of the ocean leading into some big city of the GOD . The ocean was making a huge splashing sound like the stotra of the HARI in a baritone voice and at the same time seemed like the mind of the devotee seeking fruits , which is irrestive from inside due to anxiety of a boon , and rising like dancing maid full of devotion to KRISHNA .

Bramha and Rudra and others standing at the crease of the Ocean , praised the HARI with a relaxed mind .

Oh NARAYANA ,resting on the Sesha and complete with many pleasures and without beginning , middle or end oh Lord salutation salutation salutation salutation to you .[ four times salutations to beget four purusharthas ]

You are the only entity who can impart  srishti laya niyama stithi gynana agnyana bandha moksha .

You have infinite qualities , even if all of us together , separately start counting the quantum of your single quality , all of us puttogether also cannot reach conclusively to the end of it . You have unfathomable depth of quality . what about others qualities which you still have infinite in you , We are just too infinitesimal in all aspects before you  OH NARAYANA .

SWAMY ! Raavana the fire is ready to burn the entire world , even before it does so , please take birth as the SON of DASHARATHA and douse this fire with the infinite  water of your infinite veerya . and free from misery the devotees who have immense faith in you .

Lord with kaoustubh mani , immensely radiant like crores of sun at the time of sunrise , wearing a yellow silk very attractive NARAYANA appeared before BRAMHA and others .

With a smile that brings happiness to the Devatas , HARI said in a voice akin to the thunderous cloud ,which destroyed the fear in the devatas , said “ oh devatas leave aside the fear and get back to your places , I shall slay the Demon soon . [ Again satvikas have ensured a prophecy to allay their fears and increase happiness and cast away doubts , astrology helps , it is word of GOD’s will to satvikas  ]

Devatas went back to swarga .

Here a devata from BRAMHALOKA by the order of LORD NARAYANA , appeared in the fire of putrakameshthi yagnya . This bright devta gave a golden  bowl of KHEER [ payasa ] and that mahadbhut vyakti said this will give you a SON ;

RAJA DASHRATHA gave half of the kheer to KAUSHALYA devi[ 1/2 ]  . From remaining half , he gave another half of it to SUMITRA[ 1/4 ] . from the remaining half  , he gave a half to Kaikeyi [ 1/8 ] and reamaining Half he gave it to Sumitra devi again  [ 1/8 ] ;

having eaten the payasa , the women were looking bright and happy as the fuller queen bees who have just suck the nectar of flowers of the plants of the vasant rutu . Soon they became pregnant to enlighten the lineage of RAGHU .

Seeing the birth of LORD eminent in the kings palace , Bramha ordered all the devatas to be born to themselves among the bears and monkeys and other animals and also as humans  to serve the LORD .

Soon devatas were born among these kapis , Jambavan was already born from the yawn of bRAMHA as bear mighty to kill many rakshasas . HANUMAN was born to anjali devi . Some devatas were born as goangulas , ie black faced monkeys too .

Indra took birth as VALI , he had HARI avesha , Surya took birth as  SUGREEVA and he had BRAMHA avesha . Chandra was born as ANGAD with Indra sannidhan . Agni was born as NEEL .VARUN came down as sudeshna , vishwakarma as NAla , Mainda and vividha were Ashwini devatas . vividha with Indra avesha was stronger than Maindha .

Pran apaan etc were born as gaja gavaksh gavay vrush and gandhmadan , they were born to kubera .

Sweth and Sampathi are maruts with vasu avesha of panas and shatabali .

Braihaspati took the vatara of TAar kapi . Sachi became his sister TARA . Kubera took birth as kaththan kapi . Nirruti [ gatotkach ] became durmukh vanar . Kesari is marut . parjanya became sharabh kapi . then 1000 of rishi gandharva and siddhas took birth as humans to serve SRIRAAMA .

These vanaras monkeys were extremely strong , they could lift trees mountains and could stop rivers and in anger can even split the earth , each had the strength of 10000 elephants and required no weapons except their own nails and teeth ,

earth became a glorious place by the birth of these extreme warriors who were akin to mountains in size and attacked like a tumultuous rains during pralaya . expert in many types of warfares were ready for the service of SRIRAMA .

Thus in VAIVASVAT manvantara , in TRETAYUGA uttarayana , chaitra shukla paksha Navami morning in PUNARVASU NAKSHATRA , when JUpiter and MOON were in kARKATAKA [ cancer ] in cancer ascendant SUn in ARIES and five planets in exaltation , PARAMAPURUSHA NARAYANA manifested from the the complete austere clean and pure KAUSALYA DEVI just as a tatava gyani gets his realisation after pure and clean and austere life . This is SRIRAMA pradurbhava .

As he descended , Satvika delighted and tamas demons were rejected and dejected and went into deep slumber but world on the whole rejoiced .

Bramha and other devatas showered flowers from the heavens and AYODHYA filled with happiness and atmosphere went into frenzy with the beats of dundhubi and drums .

The bed of The SRIHARI ADISESHA thereby descended onto earth to serve the LORD , SRIRAMA , in ashlesha nakshatra when SUn was in cancer . LAxman actually took births few months later . SRIRAMA in chaitra masa and Laxmana in Ashadha masa as son to SUMITRA

Then Abhimani devatas of CHAKRAPANI HAri’s chakra KAMA took birth in PUSHYAMI nakshatra as son to KAIKEYI as BHARATH .

PANCHAJANYA shankha abhimani devata ANIRUDDHA [ kaamaputra aniruddha avatara] took birth again to SUMITRA devi as SHATRUGHNA .

 

SRIRAMA from VASUDEVA rupa , LAXMAN with avesha of SANKARSHANA , BHARATH avesha of PRADYUMNA rupa and SHATRUGHNA as avesha of ANIRUDHHA rupa of HARI .

Suddenly when daridra gets abundant wealth ,he loses his state of mind , similarly RAJA DASHARATH lost his senses by the happiness of birth of the sons . Similarly entire AYODHYA witnessed the a strange kind of happiness never seen before in the household of every citizen be it women or men , they danced and sang with mahasambhrama ,

VASISHTHA rishi made the jatahkarma rituals and DASHRATHA gave away infinite wealth in dana as vipras gave ashirwaad to new born child ,

RAJA Dashrathaalongwith many sages named his Chid [ NARAYANA of ananatanaama infinite names ] as RAAMA ,

  1. one who attracts everyones mind
  2. one who stays inside the heart as ATMARAAM and is of blueish hue like that of markatmani , Thus he is known as RAAMA .
  3. As HE is always accompanied by Ramaaa so also he is called as RAAMA .
  4. He grants all the wishes dear the the minds of a women so also HE is called as RAAMA .
  5. He gives happiness muda to everyone thus HE is called as RAAMA .

SRIKRISHNARPANAMASTU .

SHRIRAAMA UPASANA !

SRIRAAMA_ABHISHEKA_MANTRALAYAM

One of the most potent and quick to give result is ShriRAAMA upasana .this upaasana which everyone can adhere to gives extraordinary progress in one’s career !

  • It guarantees a very sincere good natured husband for the unmarried .[ PARVATI DEVI MARRIED SHIVA THROUGH THIS UPASANA ]
  • It improves marital life [if only sadhakas carry out oupaasana of SRIRAAMA AND SEETADEVI AS NITYAAVIYOGI ] .
  • It gives enormous wealth to those who are severely in cash crunch .
  • For those who wish to be more upright , dharmic and wish to be austere , this upasana gives them a definite progress in spirituality.
  • It is excellent upasana for the beginners , and advanced yogi alike.
  • It gives immense cleansing of sins for the beginners to get a clean mind fit for shravana manana and dhyana .
  • For an advance yogi it speeds up path to aparoksha
  • just for the spiritually initiated ,it is most fascinating rupas of HARI ,which is appealing and easy for dhyana  in hrutkamal .[.[ it opens all the chakras ]
  • it gives immense peace and moda . [ everyday will be a festival ]
  • it is excellent upaasana for those who aspire big and want to achieve big .
  • If you dont want to err in life and want to be called as a good man to be remembered ,get on to this upaasana ,the results will be visible within first few weeks .
  • If you have  a big family to support , this upaasana sails you through .
  • If you want to be a just ruler , continue this upaasana till death , people will love you forever .
  • If you want to accomplish impossible tasks , Srirama upasana is sure shot karyasiddhi mantra .
  • if you have a dangerous enemy to tackle ,Start RAAMA upasana , the most dangerous will look tiny before  your stature .
  • If you are working in  a big organisation and you have no friends and no god father , this upaasana will get you one immediately ,.
  • If you are on  a major assignment and are seeking help and collective efforts , sincerely immerse in the upaasana of RAAMA , you will get lifelong associates who would be ready to die for you and help you in your assignment ,
  • If you have marital distraught or conjugal disturbances ,separation from spouse , Sriraama Upaasana will get you to your beloved faster than thoughts .
  • It will give famous and extraordinary progeny .
  • SRIRAAMA upasana will immediately end family disputes and bring harmony in joint and nuclear families alike .
  • Sriraama upaasana will shower  blessings of all the Deities .
  • It will give chaturvidh purushartha .
  • It will make spiritual journey a cakewalk .

PROCEDURE :

  1. Get up early  on a SUNDAY before sunrise .
  2. MAke a sankalpa of the UPAASANA
  3. Sitting on the bed , remember LORD SEETA RAAMA along with LAXMAN and HANUMAN . recite RAMESH STUTI !
  4. Remember LORD  NARAYANA with eight arms and eight weapons while brushing teeth [ use neem or mango twig ]
  5. Take bath with Tulasi mrittika mixed in the water bucket .
  6. While taking bath remember NARAYANA with SRI and BHU on his two laps , and other deities bathing him with amruta [nectar ] from the CHANDRA MANDALA.
  7. REMEMBER UPENDRA namak HARI while wearing a dry clothes [ Upendra is brother of INDRA and VISHNU Avatara ]
  8. After wearing dry clothes , remember BRAMHA etc devatas ,, KASHYAPA etc rishis and VASU etc pitrus .
  9. DO sankalpa [ remember your Great grandfather , grandfather and FATHER and resolve that this punya be shared by them] that You will carry out the UPAASANA this day and RAGHAVENDRA SWAMY antargata HANUMAT antargata Seeta RAAMA be pleased ]
  10. Apply gopichandana [ Bramhins 12 naamas and others only one ]
  11. make a space between the naama invite HARI there .[ bramhins papapurusha visarjana , bhutochchatan , asan shiddhi , digbandhan ,pranayama anganyasa karanyasa ]
  12. Bring in the fresh water and filter it with muslin cloth thrice .
  13. make five  patra [ fill one with sandal and flowers , 2 with padmaka and flowers , 3 with lavancha ,4with  kumkum kesari karpoor 5 plain water ][ ganga avahana moolamantra ,ghantanadam deepa prajwalan shankha pooja , pooja dravya shuddhi]
  14. keep ready some Tulasi leaves or tulasi kastha .
  15. mix some sandal powder with tulasi kastha [ BRAMHINS make a sandal paste with sandal stick with saffron and karpoor and tulasi kastha ]
  16. Achamana .[ asan mandal shuddhi ]
  17. Keep a RAJYABHISHEKA SRIRAAMA PHOTO before you on a clean raised altar [ if there is no alter use a peetha ][ Bramhins bramha paara stotra ]
  18. clean the photo with a spoon of water and clean cloth . [ Bramhins use shaligrama and recite ambhrani sukta  and make nirmalya visarjana make a dhyana of rudra holding the nirmalya on his head  ]
  19. recite SRIRAAMA PANCHAKAM .
  20. DO dhyana of SHRIRAMA as present in HANUMAN in the PHOTO [ shaligrama ] [ Bramhins 108 moolmantra japa , tatva nyasa , akshara nyasa , avahana of hrutkamal stith SRIRAMA shavasa margena into pratima through a pushpa flower ,or bimbaaikya chintana in shaligrama , nirmalya snana is bimbaaiykya chinatana ]
  21. Recite RAAMA nama for 108 , 1008 as per capacity .
  22. offer a tulasi dala to the LORD . Ask Lord to be seated firmly happily on to simhasanam.
  23. Put plain water as padya
  24. put some padmaka agaru and karpoor with flowers in a small patra and offer arghya to the RAAMA .
  25. Kukum kesari water as achamaneeya
  26. sandal water with flowers as snana . [ BRAMHINS recite  pururshsukta ] for a photo just sprikle water with a flower .
  27. place a tulasi dala [ vastra ]
  28. place a tulasi dala [ yagnyopaveeta]
  29. Then apply gandha sandal paste [ gandham ]
  30. recite RAAMA dashakam [ women need not offer tulasi instead place flowers and recite dashakam ] offer flowers
  31. Recite Vishnu sahsranaam, use akshata or kumkum haridra parimala for archana ,
  32. Bramhins can do avarana pooja here .
  33. Offer deepam soak well in ghee or til oil five batti and then lit the wicks .
  34. Offer dhoop [ only hand rolled ones or get  charcoal and put dashanga powder on it ] [ all the while read rama stuti ]
  35. recite nAivedya prakara stotra and offer coconut , bring some cowdung lit it , hold a small pan put some ghee , after ghee is hot pour some wheat floor and jaggery,[ if possible you can use dry fruits , and cows milk only ]  in three minutes you will get a good cooked mixture . make five laddoos out of it .
  36. keep laddos in a silver plate or panchaloha plate or plain banana leaves .along with coconut . make a mandala and then place plate . if not mandala draw a good rangavalli .
  37. Put some tulasi dala on it , [ Bramhins use gayatri and parisinchan mantra paryavekshana mantra ] . [ show mudras ]
  38. recite Naivedya prakara stotra
  39. if time permits dwadash stotra .
  40. with lavancha water offer naivedya with prana apana mantra ..
  41. give two spoons of water as madhy madhye paaniyam samarpayami [ use sandal and lavancha water ]
  42. recite RAAMA naammantra 108 time[ bramhins moola mantra ]
  43. offer the same naivedya to HANUMAN [ narsimha prasadoyam pratigruhyataam  Acharya Srimadacharya santu me janma janmani ]
  44. recite avatar traya stotra .
  45. recite SriRaama kavacham .
  46. pushparadhana [ offer remaining flowers and kumkum ]
  47. Give dhoopa again
  48. Give aarti [ recite Venkatesh stotra or kuldevta stotra NARAYANA only ]
  49. Make a pradakshina namasakaara
  50. read once kuru stotra . [ Bramhins show chamara darpana vyajana and shankha bramana mantra pushpa and then read once manyu sukta  vayu sukta and Raghavendra astottara .and end with moolmantra japa ]
  51. sit quietly and read adya anta shloka of RAAMCHARITRA MANJARI .
  52. take teertha and prasaad
  53. Out of five one is for self ,one for family , one for homa [ if you do anuyaga ] one for atithi if he comes during the pooja . Last one invite one bramhin couple to the house , offer it to then along with tamboola and dakshina and other upacharas as per capacity . Say krishnarpanamastu .
  54. eat along with family and friends good festive food .
  55. sprinkle the remaining kalash water to all corners of the house .

It is for this Same RAAMA upasana RAYARU has come on the earth from BRAMHALOKA . As Shankukarna he was deity incharge of bringing Tulasi to the RAAMA upasana that BRAMHA was doing in BRAMHALOKA ,. Everyday as BRAMHA was worshipping MOOLARAMA  VIGRAHA , Shankukarna secretly nurtured the desire to do the archana of SRIMOOLARAAMA . One day As SHRIRAAMACHANDRA present in SHANKUKARNA inspired him to delay the supply of TULASI to Bramha . BRAMHA [ though a sampoorn saatvika and adhipati of MAHATTATVA does not have an iota of tamas in him to have dosha like anger ] yet showed anger on SHANKUKARNA and cursed him to be born on earth firstly as demon and later as human . The idea behind the curse was let SHANKUKARNA fulfill his desire of worshipping the RAAMA vigraha on the earth .This is known as ANUGRAHA SHAAPA !

Shankukarna was born as Prahalada . and then as SHRI RAGHAVENDRA SWAMY ,

Bramha gave the MOOLARAMA vigraha to MANUputra KING IKSHVAKU and then it remained with SURYA VANSHI KINGS including LORD RAAMA whereby it was worshipped by BHARAT SHATRUGHNA VIBHEESHANA and HANUMAN , from there it came to BHEEMSENA during DWAPARA , from there it remained with GAJAPATY kings in orissa ,  FROM ORISSA NARHARITEERTHA [ disciple of MADHVACHARYA ] who ruled KALINGA for 12 years [ as a result of RAAMAUPASANA as stated above ] brought it and gave it MOOLSANSTHANA of MADHVACHARYA . as the parmapara descended , GURUSARVABHOUMA RAGHAVENDRA teertha worshipped this MOOLARAAMA VIGRAHA fulfilling his long cherished desire .

MOOLRAAMA is still being worshipped in MANTRALAYAM by the saints of this Great PARAMAPARA of which we are all proud to be part of !

|SRIMAN MOOLARAAMO VIJAYATE | SHRI GURURAJO VIJAYATE |

रमेश स्तुतिः

ॐ ॥ प्रातः स्मरामि वरकुण्डलशोभिगण्डं शीतांशुमण्डलमुखं सितवारिजाक्षम्।आताम्रकम्रमुदिताधरबिम्बजृम्भिध्यातृप्रहर्षकरहासरसं रमेशम् ॥ प्रातर्भजामि शुभकौस्तुभकम्बुकण्ठं स्फीतात्मवक्षसि विराजितभूरिहारम्। भीतस्वभक्तभयभञ्जनपाणिपद्मं शातोदरार्पितजगदभरमब्जनाभम् ॥ प्रातर्नमामि शुभकिंकिणिमेखलांगम् पीताम्बरं करिकरोरुमुदारजानुम् । ख्यातांघ्रियुग्मरुचिरंजितकञ्जजात वातादिदेववरमौलिमणिं मुकुंदम् ॥ वादिराजयतिप्रोक्तं श्लोकत्रयमिदं शुभम्।प्रा्तःकाले पठन् मर्त्यः पापेभ्यः प्रविमुच्यते ॥

———————————————————————————————————————————————————————

श्रीरामपञ्चकम्।

प्रातः स्मरामि रघुनाथपदारविन्दं मन्दस्मितं मधुरभाषविशालफालम्।कर्णावलंबिचलकुण्डललोलगण्डं कर्णान्तदीर्घनयनं नयनाभिरामम् ॥ प्रातर्भजामि रघुनाथपदारविन्दं रक्षोगणाय भयदं वरदं द्विजेभ्यः । यद्राज्यसंसदि विभज्य महेशचापम् सीताकरग्रहणमण्डलमाप सद्यः ॥ प्रातर्नमामि रघुनाथपदारविन्दं वज्रांकुशादिशुभरेखध्वजावहं मे। योगीन्द्रमानसमधुव्रतसेव्यमानं शापापहं सपदि गौतमधर्मपत्न्याः॥ प्रातःश्रये श्रुतिनुतां रघुनाथकीर्तिम् नीलाम्बुदोत्पलसितेतररत्ननीलाम् ।आमुक्तमौलिकविभूषणभूषणाढ्यां ध्येयां समस्तमुनिभिर्जनमृत्युहन्त्रीम् ॥ प्रातर्वदामि वचसा रघुनाथनाम वागदोषहारि सकलं शमलं निहन्ति । यत्पार्वती स्वपतिना सह भोक्तुकामा प्रीत्या सहस्रहरिनामसमं जजाप ॥ यः श्लोकपञ्चकमिदं नियतं पठेद्यः प्रातः प्रभातसमये पुरुषः प्रबुद्धः । श्रीरामकिञ्करजनेषु स एव मुख्यो भूत्वा प्रयाति हरिलोकमनन्यलभ्यम् ॥ वादिराजयतीप्रोक्तं पञ्चकं जानकीपतेः।श्रवणात् सर्वपापघ्नं पठनान्मुक्तिदायकम् ॥

————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————

श्रीरामदशकम्

ॐ॥ हे राम जलदश्याम स्वामिन्निर्दोषपूरूष । भीम तामसयोनीनां मा मा मुञ्च तवानुगान् ॥ उपकृत्यै सज्जनानामपकृत्यै तथाऽसताम । नमतामंहसो हत्यै भूत्यै सर्वदिवौकसाम् ॥ भीत्यै खरादिदैत्यानां प्रीत्यै च वनवासिनाम् । स्वस्यापि महिमोन्नत्यै नीत्यै चारण्यचारिणौ ॥ ब्रह्मरुद्रादिभिर्देवैर्रचितौ श्रुतिचर्चितौ । ज्ञानानन्दमयौ ध्यातृप्रियौ सर्वगुणाश्रयौ ॥ ध्वजवज्रांकुशाम्भोजराजितौ राजपूजितौ । रक्तपद्मोपमौ ध्वस्तश्रमौ विद्रावितभ्रमौ ॥ नारीकृतशिलौ रम्यतळौ दिव्यांगुलीदलौ । वृत्तमौक्तिकसङ्काशनखौ त्रिजगतीसुखौ ॥ विचित्रभूषणोपेतौ भीषणौ त्यक्तदूषणौ । लक्ष्मीधराकराम्भोजसेवितौ सिद्धभावितौ ॥ अनन्तवैदिकपदास्पदौ स्वजनसम्पदौ । अजाण्डभञ्जनौ धूताञ्जनौ भुवनरञ्जनौ ॥ क्ष्माभारहारिणौ मुक्तिकारिणौ भववैरिणौ । पार्थदत्तधनौ युक्त्याऽपार्थीकृतसुयोधनौ ॥ तेवनौत्सुक्यतो भूमिपावनौ प्रणतावनौ । सीताभीरामौ श्रीरामचरणौ शरणं मम ॥ इमानि दश पद्यानि श्रमापह्रतये सताम् । यतिना वादिराजेन कृतिना रचितानि वै ॥

—————————————————————————

श्रीरामकवचम्

————————————————————————————-

श्रीरामस्तुतिः

कौसल्यासुत ताटकामथ मखत्रातर्मुनिस्त्रीहित छिन्नेष्वासन जानकीवृत वनवासिन् खराद्यन्तक । मारीचघ्न हनूमदीश रविजार्तिच्छेद बद्दाम्बुधे सेनाभ्रातृसमेत रावणरिपो सीतेष्ट रामाव माम् ॥

—————————————————————————————–

नैवेद्य प्रकारःस्तोत्र

ॐ॥ नित्यानन्द चिदाकृते त्रिजगतीचित्रान्नभुक्तेऽनिशं विष्वग्व्याप्त बृहच्छरीर निरनिष्टावद्यविद्रावण ।मुक्ताधीश्वर दुर्घटान्नघटनाचातुर्यधुर्य प्रभो कः कुर्यात्प्रति ते विनाऽञ्जलिपुटं भक्तोऽल्पको वा महान् ॥ सर्पिः पायसकर्दमामृतनदीनाथेदमाद्यं किल क्षुद्रक्षीरमपूपशाकविविधान्नाद्यं किलेदं तव । दुग्धाब्ध्युन्मथनोत्थसद्धन सुधाविश्राणनं योऽकरोस्तस्य श्रीश तवान्वहं नम इति प्रह्वत्वमेवार्हणम् ॥ भक्त्या नाभजमीदृशं त्वसदृशं त्वां सद्वशं मादृशं प्रत्यप्यार्दृतया दृशं निजमनस्याद्यादृशं तादृशं । सोऽहं दुर्विषयौघमोहविषमो दोषोत्थरोषो द्विषो नाथेमां सुरयूथनाथ कुरुते गाथाब्धिपाथःपथम् ॥ वादिराजयतिप्रोक्तं श्लोकत्रयमिदं सदा पूजावसानसमये पठेत्केशवसन्निधौ ॥

——————————————————————————————-

कुरुस्तोत्र

———————————————————————————————-

श्रीकृष्णार्पणमस्तु

Nitya Shrimanta Hanumanta ! – Kartru Tartamya

Shri Varaha Swamy says ” 20000 namaskara phala will be obtained by the one who lights 1 Lakh diyas to Hari , each diya should be dipped into  ghee . Half of this phala will come to those who dip it in the oil . If not dipped then only 1/4 th phala will be obtained . If cotton is brought from outside than the one who donates cotton gets phala as per his dana to the extent of half phala .Sudras and women if they have made namaskaras then 1/10th tarpana should be given ,and 1/100 times homa should be done , 1/1000th number bramhins should be fed . If done in this manner they will get twice the phala .

When someone employs a bramhin to do the one lakh  homa with ghee and til , he is known as yejamana , he gets 50000 namaskara phala if appropriate dana is given to the bramhin else no phala comes to him . If dana is made then yejamana gets 3/4 phala and 1/4 gets destroyed .

If yejamana is too weak and ridden with ill health then  y employing the bramhin , he may get complete punya – 1/16 th which gets destroyed ,

Women do not have right to perform any vedic rituals . So japa homa etc should not be done by them . If stree shudra engage in japa homa etc themselves or employ other stree shudra etc ,they will not get any phala out of it .

pradakshina namaskaara lighting of diyas should be done by the women and shudras themselves and homa tarpana etc they should get it done by the bramhins. In this manner they will not get any dosha . [ all those who do not have sanskaara come under shudra category ! as by birth everyone is born shudra only sanskaara makes them a dwija ]

When a one lakh vyahruti homa is done , one should  give as dana a wheat grain sized gold for every 1000 japa . By this 3 parts of punya will go to the yejamana . so for 1 lakh japa 100 grains of gold should be given as ideal dana .

If yejamana is Dhanik [ rich man ] then he should give twice the said dana . If yejamana is MAHADHANIK then he must give thrice the dana to get the 3 parts punya .

If yejamana is daridra then he should give half the dana . If yejamana is atidaridra  then he must give dana as per his capacity .

VARAHA rupi HARI continues :

Women should do austerities like vrata niyama etc only after taking the permission of their husband.

  • A mother can do austerities for a son ,
  • a wife can do austerities for her husband ,
  • a son can do for parents ,
  • a upadhyaya can do for his students ,
  • a poshaka [ guardian , caretaker ] can do austerities for his ward .
    But all of these should do the austerities by taking the permission of a bramhin , then they do not get any dosha . But they must do the austerities and then surrender the punyasanchaya that comes with it to the yejamana .
  • When mother is doing austerities , son is the yejamana ,
  • when wife is doing austerities husband is the yejamana
  • when upadhyaya is doing , student or abhyarthi is the yejamana .
  • anybody employing a bramhin is yejamana because bramhin is  a universal teacher .
  • By donating the punya sanchaya with the uddesha of yejamana , yejamana gets half punya of the austerities .
  • and the kartru will get 1/3rd punya ie mother wife upadhyaya etc will get 1/3rd punya .
  • If yejamana himself gets this done by someone other than the above mentioned kartru , then he gets only 1/4th punya . But if the kartru is well versed in vidhi then he gets half the punya .
  • If kartru [ the doer of austerity ] after getting permission from yejamana and promise of the austerity , if he does not do the austerity sincerely or abruptly messes with austerity , then kartru does not get any phala of the austerity .
  • However the yejamana gets his due of 1/4th phala  as according as the bramhin’s capacity ,despite lapse , if he resorts to proper dana .
  • If on account of greed of dana and out of curiosity or fun , bramhin agrees to do the austerity and lapses , he gets sins[ of yejamana and additionally the sin of lapse ] on account of it .after accepting the dana .
  • And the entire punya of his austerity [ till the moment of lapse ] goes to yejamana .
  • Marana etc karma if one resorts to and accepts the shulka [ fees ] for such abhicharik karma , such a bramhin is dwijaadhama .
  • This dwijadham gets 1/4th of the sin of abhichaara .
  • The acharya who suggests such abhichara gets half the sin .
  • yejamana gets complete sin of the abhichaara .
  • In this manner sins go on multiplying with every member included .it never gets nil and one suffers forever .
  • Whether one participates with enthusiasm or unwillingly sins will be definitely accrued , unwilling will get half of the willing .
  • Other sinful activities also bear the same sins , so one who desires progress and happiness , must never indulge in abhichara
  • By selling ved mantras if a bramhin earns money , then to mitigate the sin out of it , he must donate 1/4th of his earnings to get relief from vikrayadosha .
  • If the said bramhin is daridra then he can donate 1/4th , if he is atidaridra then 1/8 should be donated from his earnings , if mahadaridra then 1/16th .
  • If bramhin is dhanika then he must donate half of his ill earnings
  • if the bramhin is mahadhanika then he must donate 2/3rds to achive dravya shuddhi .
  • This should be always resorted to whenever one gets dushta dana Note : [ in kaliyuga dana is made by accepting some work from the reciepient so all shulka [ fees, salary ] is dana only . in previous yuga dana was given as at home as gift .] so all earnings which are not as prescribed by veda ie not in accordance with varnashrama dharma is dushta dana only . one  partakes sins of yejamana ie employer ,contractor or master .
  • In all dushta dana the above mentioned krama should be maintained to achieve dravya shuddhi , [ if this is not resorted to then one gets sins of employers and as employers in MNC are mletchas or contractors are mostly mletchas yavanas , their vishnu dwesha sins and panchapataka is shared by the salaried . this has increased in the miseries of the workers in these establishments which is evident from rising separation , divorce and murders and other harrasment cases ]
  • dravya shuddhi will avoid such mishaps occuring on account of sins of dushta dana .
  • When for money if one does homa etc then also such a krama should be followed .
  • If austerities are done for the others and one gets wealth out of it then by donating 1/8th of such belongings one gets free from the dosha .
  • Daridra and atidaridra can resort to half of it to get the relief .

Listening to all these issues DHARANI DEVI asked

hey dev! Whom we should call as daridra in this world ? Who are Dhanikas ,who are madhyamas [ middle class] ? who is mahadaridra and who are mahadhanika ? How should be shulka [ fees ] given in punya karya ? kinldyenlighten me ? ”

Shree VARAHA deva says ” A vipra who is engaged in sadachara [ austerities ] and who is a kutumbi [ having family ] and stithpragnya yet does not show any interest or is not keen in amassing wealth [ dhanarjanparanmukha ] is daridra .

one who earns easily the dhan and dhanya sufficient to feed his family for a year and does not have any loans is madhyama .

One who has capacity to increase the moola dhana apart from the dhana dhanya required to run the family year long is dhanik .

If one has dhanadhanya sufficient to run a family for two years and some moola dhana , he is knwon as dhanyatara .

More than dhanyatara is dhnayatam . If one earns sufficient grains only ,for a year for family  but does not have moola dhana he is known as Veera .so goes veeryatar and veeryatam .

The amount of money required to run a family for a year is known as mooladhana. so a dhanik should have mooladha plus grains worth a year . ie his family should run for  a year easily yet he has equivalent mooladhana as well .

Whatever is apart from mooldhana [ extra earnings of money ] is known as actual dhana .

One who has twice the amount of mooldhana apart from basic  mooldhana , he is known as dhanyatar. One who has more than the previous is known as dhanayatam .

Dhani and dhanyatar are known as madhyam [ middle class ] in a affluent nation .

dhanayatam is a rich man . similarly veera veeratar are madhyamas as well . Veeratam is dhanika.

One who has twice the capabilities of dhanika is mahadhanika .

  • similarly a veera who has capability to feed 100 families is mahadhanika .
  • one who can support 1000 families is NRUPA .
  • a little more is Samant
  • More capable [ ie of supporting more families] than samant is known RAJA.
  • One who controls and feeds and supports the families residing over 5 yojana [ 40 sq miles ] is known as  Samanta .
  • 50 yojana control is known as KING RAJA . a king must control atleast 400 sq miles of kingdom .
  • A MAHARAAJ  controls the area of  500 yojana  .
  • Ten times bigger kingdom is that of RAJADHIRAAJ [5000 yojanas= 40000 sq miles ie circumference of the modern earth ]
  • Ten times more is the one who is known as CHAKRAVARTI [ a earth is not enough for chakravarthi ]
  • half of madhyam is daridra . and half of daridra is mahadaridra .
  • so all those who do not have enough money to support their families for six months atleast are all daridras , and those who cannot support their families for three months in advance . are mahadaridras , and lesser than this are known as AKINNCHAN
  • note [ salaried class today does not even have capabilities to support the family for a month so we are all mahamahaakinchanas garva yattako ninage pamara manuja ]
  • Those desirous of punya should do godana , Dhanika onwards each should do greater godana by the factor two .
  • Mahadhanika should do godana of the cost of 32 masi gold . Nrupa 48 masi gold . Raja 64 , Maharaja should do 4 karsha gold and chakravarti 8 karsha .
  • Madhyama should give go of the cost of 160 grains .
  • daridra 80 grains
  • mahadaridra 40 grains
  • akinchana 20 grains .
  • Suvarna dana and shulka should also follow this krama .
  • Now we shall describe shulka
  • when bramhin does  1000 japa , yejamana if not capable he should give 12 ser of the wheat grains .
  • BUT ONE WHO TELLS MY[ VARAHA DEVA ] STORIES ,to him one SHOULD NOT  give any shulka , because by giving the punya to the listeners audience , LORD VARAHA gives him the shulka in the form of adrustha so , the shulka reaches him .
  • By telling the stories of the lord  when audience praise the vachak out of happiness , that praise is itself the fees from the audience , this gives vruddhi to the speaker /writer in all directions because it is me out of happiness , pleased with him praise him through the audience . This is itself a good omen and fees that reaches him as destiny .
  • If the audience and the lecturer both are nishkaami then both get mahatpunya .
  • one who gives grains to such bramhins engaged in the katha shravan adhyayan , such people are known as poshaka , Such poshaka will get punya as long as the grains donated by him stays in the house of bramhin and as a bonus he gets the half of the punya thereupon on every lecture made by the bramhin .
  • Vedadhyayan and bramhamimamsa pathi bramhin if his family is supported by a anyone , until the support exists , all the punya done by the bramhin , half of it will belong to the donor .
  • If someone gives  a bramhin even before asking the favour , he gets one fourth of the punya of the bramhin , but if one gives after asking , then he gets 1/6th only .
  • But after asking , even if capable if yejamana does not give the bramhin , then bramhin takes away all the punya of the yejamana .
  • If someone returns with empty handed with broken heart from the house of yejamaan , he gives his all sins to yejamana and takes away all his punya ,
  • BY Insult a bramhin gets tapovriddhi . By sanmaan a bramhin loses his punya and tapah bala . So if someone badmouths insults a bramhin , its a good day for the bramhin as the abuser takes away all the sins of bramhin . on the contrary when someone praises the bramhin , he walks away with all the punya of the bramhin .
  • So insults and daridra are bhooshana to a bramhin it increases his strength .
  • so to obtain good punya and increase in favours one must always look after bramhins and satisfy them . bramhins who do auserities for the yejamana ,
  • After seeing  Bramhin one must get up and with words deed and mind one must pay respects and give him seat with respect , this is sanatan dharma [ so says VARAHA GOD ]
  • One who abides by such rules , such yejamaana will always flourish with grains and money , water , lands and sweet speech and truth remains always in his house ,
  • By whatever is got through labour and hardwork if given to yachaka , why should it not bring prosperity ? definitely it will bring .
  • EARNINGS good or bad , if a part is given to Bramhins it cleanses one of the sins and dhana shuddhi is obtained .
  • If one gets  work done by the bramhins and then gives him some money then it is not known as dana but it is known as shulka .,
  • animals  birds ,snakes and reptiles if they feed their own belly it is not  a surprise . But very difficult to obtain this human life if in this human life if a BRAMHIN is not satisfied then it is  a surprise .
  • I have [ Varaha deva says ] two types of idol manifested , one is moving and other immovable . I reside in this idols , shaligrama is achala pratima and BRAMHIN is a achala pratima . VEDAS declare BRAMHINS as mouth of the LORD .
  • In this world people eat through mouth and get satisfied , So feeding bramhins is akin to satisfying HARI.
  • so feeding on paurnima , amavasya and specially DWADASHI fetches more punya .

This way world is divided into various tartamya of richness and daana gets static phala ,

Rich is one who has capability to get desired . In this world we do not see any rich getting his desired . EVEN if temporarily one gets desired the very next moment desired gets destroyed , So at all time we are not rich , Our richness wealth is incomplete and temporary ,

But everlasting fulfillment of desire and achieving accomplishing whatever desired is very natural to HANUAMAN when everyone was down fighting ,struggling with life desirous of medicine , no amount of wealth could come to the rescue ,neither for rakshasas nor the vanaras . though LANKA was full of grains and gold , the situation demanded a wealth of different kind , . and even if knowledge of this wealth existed , it was not accessible . BUT  HANUMAN could access sanjeevani and give life to many , a life to enjoy wealth .  He is the one who brought the wealth of the golden ring[ wealth of Hari samarpana gyana ] to seeta [the jeeva ] . a welathy only  can give wealth , and such a wealth like ring of SHRIRAMA can be given only by NITYA SHRIMANTA HANUMANTA !

HANUMAN the ever wealthy MAHAMHADHANIKA CHATURDASHA LOKA SARVABHOAUMA !

krishnaarpanamastu .



Saturn & Sade Sati – The cycle of Seven and Half Years !

Saturn is the most fascinating planet of the nine planets ! I am a great fan of Shani antargat Bharatiraman mukhyapranantargat Shimshumaar abhinna Kurma rupi HARI !

Saturn is great teacher! It teaches with a stick in the hand ! Dharma is very important in one’s life and society . No individual can progress without accumulating dharma . 1- 5- 9 denotes dharma . 2-6-10 denotes artha . 3-7-11 kama . 4-8-12 gives moksha !

The three entities that undergo binding [ bandha ] samsara is

  1. ATma [ soul ] [ Sun ] [ karkamsha ]
  2. Manas [ mind ] [ moon ] [aarudhamsha ]
  3. Deha [ [body ] [lagna ] [ lagnamsha ]

     

  • 9th denotes atma dharma
  • 5th denotes manas dharma
  • 1st denotes kayik dharma
  • 10th atmaartha [ vrutti ][ agaami karma , 10th from lagna ]
  • 6th mano artha [ panchruna ] [prarabdha karma 10th from 9th ]
  • 2nd deha artha [ wealth ] [ 10th from 5th sanchita artha ]
  • 11th atma kaama [adhyatmik ]
  • 7th mano kaamana [ adhidaivik ]
  • 3rd dehik kama [adhibhoutik ]
  • 12th [ sadhana vehicle 4th from 9th atma ]Moksha atmanivrutti [ 8th from 5th mano nirayana ][maran karma 11th ]
  • 8th [ 4th from 5th manas ] prananivrutti [ 8th from 1st deha nirayana ][ marana karta 7th ]
  • 4th [ 4th from 1st deha ] deha nivrutti [ 8th from 9th atma nirayana ] [marana karana 3rd ]

 

In every karma chaturvidh purushartha is aspired . Saturn is karmakaraka ! Saturn makes prarabdha come alive !

It is in Saturn cycle of gochara that person resigns to fate ! Saturn is terrible on individual when transiting 1 ,12 , 4 , 5 ,7,8 from moon’s sign and lagna !

Let us see some of the results that Saturn attributes in these houses when in transit :

  • In the 1st house Saturn destroys the tejas of a person , person becomes lusterless , then he introduces matibransha -loss of reasoning , then manahpeedha-mental agony , some disease and bandhuvaira-enemity with relatives ,vyasana-some vices catch fancy of the native !
  • 2nd house – matibransham continues , manhklesha – mental struggle and irritation towards some person/s , sarvakaryavinashkrut – destroys all undertakings , dehaalasyam- laziness (more so one becomes inactive due to less motivation ) , manastapam – continuous tention in the mind !
  • 4th house – shool vaat dadhchehedam- continuous pain swelling etc , bhayam-fear , svasthan hani krut –destruction of place of settlement , masurika –sores pimples piles etc , dehapeedha – physical distress !
  • 5th house – karyahani- destruction of work undertaken ,failure ; manastapam-mental pressures, gnyativyajyakalapkrut – manternal side relatives , forefathers litigations , business litigations ; heenastreebhogsantapam-intercourse with base woman ,and fears and pressures arising out of it !
  • 7th house – vyadhipeedha pravasam klesham – pain due to disease , travels , litigations , unhappiness [ adversities in pleasures ] , losses , dushta chintam- evil thoughts , worries on account of evil people ;
  • 8th house – failures in everything ; physical torture ; financial loss ; fears & loss of life ;
  • 9th house –depression , diseases ,little happiness , fever , problems from children
  • 10th house – anxiety , depression , troubles , loss of profession , resistance at workplace , sins , enterprise agriculture losses;
  • 12th house – insults ,loss of reputation , ill fame , scandals , travels [useless] , less work less earnings , less appetite , always arguments in every sphere , poverty ;

 

Let us see how Saturn has troubled great personalities in several ways! How the above results hold truth in every such cases! Almost every person religious and theist unswervingly accepts supremacy of Saturn in troubling endlessly without recourse! And then in such troubled times might have gone through most of the contents that I present here and thus instead of highlighting story contents; I would be more elaborate in behavioral analysis of these characters to the best of my capacity!

Once in Ujjain King Viram was ruling justly ! He was honored by kings and subjects equally ! He was king of kings ! One day he called gathering of all pandits . There in that gathering a debate on planets was mooted . Which planet is most important ?

Gathering saw pandits arguing in favour of Sun ! Sun is Lord of planets , it is responsible for day and night , without Sun world would collapse etc and thus Sun is most beneficial !

Some argued in favour of moon as giver of potency to medicines and agriculture produce without which world would be hungry etc

Yet some said mars was good some mercury and some Jupiter . Some favoured venus yet some said RAHU ketu .

At last a pandit said None of the above is as important as Saturn . Saturn is planet to be feared of , as soon as he was born sun lost his radiance , he split into thousand parts , his charioteer arun lost his legs . Saturn’s glance is most fierce ! He is the Lord of miseries , he bestows good senses and wealth when happy and takes away everything when adverse ! He gives vairagya and he leads to Moksha !

King laughed and said what good is son who brings destruction to the father . such a birth is abhorred !

Saturn was moving in he akaash over Ujjain when such remarks were made against him ! Immediately Saturn appeared in the court of Vikram . Vikram raised and welcomed Saturn [ as he is devata a set above manushya ] Vikram’s pleasing manner did not appease Saturn , He angrily said , Oh Vikram You made scathing remarks against and this sabha laughed at me making fun of me , so I shall show you my prowess when I am in the kanya rashi [ 12th to the rashi fo Vikram tula ].

Despite many pleadings from King Saturn went away in anger ! King was very depressed ! many a pandits asked him to undertake japa and homa to appease Saturn to reduce his wrath , But King waved aside all that saying fate cannot be changed , he is destined to suffer and these will not help him in any manner .

In came Saturn in KAnya rashi . Ministers started japa in the name King ! but king was in no mood !

One day Saturn came in the form trader to the kingdom . He was attracting whole kingdom with many new items on display , and many a beautiful horses . slowly news reached King about good adbhut horses . So king decided to try one , Saturn /trader showed him a horse that could fly . King sat on the horse to test it ! Horse took him to a distant land ! king could not return back and trader took money from ministers and went away deeming the purchase done !

[Notes : matibransha phala can be seen here ! the first thing saturn gives is sense of dejection resignation , this leads to loss of reasoning , loss of faith in established principles , person acts in a way detrimental to his own interests ;

All the arthshastra classics proclaim from the top of the roof that King should never try anything that is new without getting it tested by his subordinates! Here King Vikram is so overconfident about his riding skills and overrides the classic rule : 1 matibhransh – loss of reasoning : Saturn specifically tests the persons steadfastness in shastras . usually people with vipareet gyana brush aside shastras and give more importance to self-acquired knowledge or experience . with repeated failure of self applications or ekalavya style learnings they become digbramntha [ directionless] and then owing to bitter experiences , they seek solace in shastra . [ lesson number one at any cost shastra should not be shunned ]

Secondly Saturn brings a great change in environment , one can be pretty settled in one environment and draws his own box around himself ; he feels world starts and ends in that box { kupastha mandook } ,one feels world does not exist any beyond , even if it exists it has no meaning or impact on his day to day activities .

One must have seen many people especially when they are in settled mode , good income steady life , they ridicule others saying ” I never go to any temple ,Nor I do any pooja , I just work hard , my life is pretty straight , I never felt any necessity to ask anything , I get what I want by my hard work and efforts !! why should we trouble planets and GOD ?

When Saturn hits , their steadiness is disturbed , environment changes , box no longer exists even before they realize they are in mess which may take years to understand !

This sthan chyuti is remarkable aspect of Saturn . lesson two one ust never get attached to place of stay and environment etc and be ever ready to face new circumstances , new challenges and new paths !

]

Vikram was into a new land and there horse dropped him in the middle of jungle and vanished. King immediately knew bad times have started . Thinking of Saturn , he smiled at his destiny and started crossing dense forest seeking some open land . He was exhausted ,without water and food , fatigue overcame him ! King Vikram prayed forgiveness to Shanidev !

[ note ; aimless wandering , without knowing destination and result of the destination is another marked feature of Saturn ]

Vikram finally landed in the city of Tamralipti ! there after prolonged roaming , he sat near a shop pavement [ of vaishya ] a rich merchant ! That day the business of the merchant was unusually low , but as soon as the handsome young man sat on the pavement , the business grew manifolds , unusually greater than everyday sales ! Merchant had a whooping profit ! Merchant thought this man is very lucky for him , why not get him permanently into his household ! besides he looks charming, radiant and with all the auspicious marks ! Merchant asked Vikram [king] about his whereabouts ! dejected Vikram said he is a Kshatriya and has come from a distant land , is struck by a heavy bad luck and has lost his way and is terribly thirsty and hungry ! .

Merchant took Vikram to his house , gave him an excellent meals and asked him to take rest in a very comfortable bed !

[ People with fortunate signs and radiance always bring luck to people in their association irrespective of their own fate and dasha ; one must always thus associate with people of high birth from fortunate and pure lineages ! One must seek company of pure breds and one must always give shelter to a person who has lost everything [ if he is of pure lineage ] ;Even during bad phases some solace is always found if planets are propitiated ]

Vaishya Merchant now thought of marrying his daughter to the Kshatriya . So he called his daughter ALOLIKA , who was very beautiful and expressed his desire to get her married to the Kshatriya . The girl said ,” he is a stranger ! yet I do not know whether he suits me ,what are his views about me and in a short a VARAPARIKSHA is necessary ! ” . Father agreed , and told ” do what you find fit ! ”

[note : Varapariksha is done on person to determine his nature and potency , A king has to undergo this is a height of bad days ! The associates always feel superior during the phase of saturn , people around suddenly rejoice in newfound right to test the skills of skilled or worst so undermine the capabilities of the able personalities ! Most unwarranted advices flow during these times , even the King of Kings is not spared of a test and analysis ]

In the night , the guest was given a fine bed fully bejeweled and cushioned with most expensive makhmal [satin ] ! The room had picturesque view with many garden and many animals birds ! on close inspection one caould observe that they were actually a painting ! which looked as real ! There was also a painting of a Rajhansa !

[Note : here King has more luxuries than a vaishya , but in the given circumstances , a lesser enjoyments are also deemed more auspicious ,such a fate strikes , whatever is got is a fortune , mind reduces to such a state . choice itself is luxury ]

In the night , ALolika came completely dressed in astounding garments and jewellery , she could surpass as any apsara [ angel from on the heavens in beauty ] on that day ! her beauty coupled with full moon night was bewitching ! She brought all the items that would incite a cupid’s arrow and placed it in the room and slept by the side of Vikram ! King Vikram was flabbergasted , he thought of shani and impending danger coming ! He thought this could be another bad event in offing , Not knowing How to react, he chose to stick to basics that any man of virtue[ sheelasampanna ] would do ! He slept sideways without looking at beautiful ALOLIKA !

[note: Even the most pious associations behave awkwardly during the phase ! Although runanubandha makes all the behaviours even out later , but in the consciousness of the moment [that moment ] things look very testing , but the golden rule is never leave sadachaar, it always saves ! here no advances from Vikram carried the risk of him being labeled an impotent and yet King chose sadachaar ! what to say trying circumstances are forte of SHANIdev ]

Alolika took him to be impotent and dumb witted and with a ridiculous smile went into deep slumber setting aside all the jewelry in a casket { especially a pearl necklace } by the bed ! By the prowess of Shani , The Raj hansa in the painting came alive and gulped entire pearl necklace ! All these Vikram was observing and wondering at the new twist about to come in his life ,He resigned himself to the fate !

Next day morning when Alolika found her necklace missing ! She made a big ruckus about it and accused Vikram of theft ! She complained to her Father ! Merchant got his servants and guards to tie and beat Vikram mercilessly to let know the whereabouts of the Necklace ! Vikram denied any theft ! When Merchant said , ” I was anyhow making you my son in law , this entire wealth would have been yours ! but like a petty thief you chose to swindle only necklace ! I gave you shelter and food and this is how you repay my kindness” ; King Vikram told he has not swindled , it’s his bad days that are making things happen like this !

[note : the more powerful one feels , the more strangely and surprisingly Shani troubles , illusions and false implications are common features of Saturn cycle ! King was capable of fighting many warriors , he was adept in warfare and fighting skills yet he gives in to be captured and beaten by petty guards ! this is classic sign of resignation to fate ! in such situations one loses ineterst in daily chores of life , one does not even protect ones interest and losses become a common feature one gets vairagya towards profit loss win failure , display of talent and winning accolades etc . For king his display of valour would have lead to discovery of being king of kings and his plight would have become even cumbersome shame , in order to save oneself of greater danger and humiliation one undergoes humiliation of different kind ! such forced behavior is trademark of Saturn punishments . Underperformance and acceptance of failure is biggest achievement in these periods ! cause becomes more important than personal success ]

This sentence made merchant red with anger , one the theft of necklace second a philosophy that would conceal the crime ! So it was decided to hand over the thief to the KING Chandrasen ! King Chandrasen was kindhearted man. He asked in stern voice whether the theft was done , if accepted he would be liberal ! KingVikram said the RAJHANSA in the painting ate the necklace !

[ note ; words of wisdom do not look nice from the mouth of the person in deena avastha ; one must never speak philosophy during down time ; silence is the only golden rule ! the more u speak the more people misunderstand and more philosophy leads to more adverse comments as chips are down , only thing visible to the surrounding is helplessness and inability to achieve success, philosophies and Vedanta and planetary adversary is not socially acceptable reason for failures and downfall ]

King with anger commanded the confession as it was impossible to believe such a story ! to this Vikram said , when planets are adverse all calamities strike in impossible ways , He cannot justify his stance as his planets are adverse and all he would say would look like a story or fairy tale !

This statement of Vikram angered the Chandrasen even more and He ordered amputation of legs and hands of Vikram and be thrown in jungle ! it was ordered None should give food or water to the criminal ! Vikram was amputed [all the limbs ] and thrown in jungle ! There in terrible pain he cried day and night with thirst and hunger , wild animals lurking near him and no one to help ! Not able to move , not able to do anything Vikram extremely pained at his plight started praying SHANI with distraught and agony . He repeatedly sought forgiveness from Shanidev ! After few days Shani bestowed some mercy , Chandrasen allowed food and water be given to Vikram .

[ note : People in administration always expect practical answers , one cannot attribute one’s failures to unknown forces even though it may be true . if spoken in such manner authorities feel person has lost his senses or perhaps is hiding a bigger controversy ! punishments are bound to be harsher ! But even the most intelligent commits mistakes ! here a King was standing before a KING , he knew all the mindset of the counterpart , yet he pleads in a different tone partially due to EGO , oh what r you going to judge my credibility , U see I am a set above ! if not for my bad days even You would tremble standing before me in battle field ! This mindset makes one err more before superiors [ temporary phase superiors] ! Thirdly Uttam person should never be under ADHAM or MADHYAM personalities , it always causes the ire of the others ! However we are good and claim to be judicious , just minded , All these hold true only till we are surrounded by people lesser than us , once we confront superior beings , we become a prey to jealousy complex etc we err , so one cannot judge superiors and should abstain from doing so ! VIRAT was a just King but failed to be just to YUDHSITHIR under HIM ,Bheeshma failed to deliver justice to Draupadi , RUTUPARNA was just king but failed to oblige BAHUK under him , SUGREEVA failed in his duties before RAM ]

One day a newly married girl from Ujjain happened to be coming to tamralipti , her in laws house ! She recognized the KING and looking at his plight, decided to take him Home . Her father in law was engaged in the business of pressing oil from grains nuts and sesame. Father in law of the newly wedded bride went to King and asked permission to give shelter to Vikram . King agreed !

Vikram everday with his forehead started pushing the axle of the turbine to extract oil from the seeds . While doing his work he prayed Lord Shani with devotion !

[note :One must always realize presence of HARI in every person irrespective of upbringing and intellect . When one sees a anulomaj one must worship Aniruddha namak parmatma in him ! You never know Lord comes in which form and with whom we would be indebted to in troubled times , an ego of high birth dwindles down when one is forced to take help of anulomaj pratilomaj subjects . more so when one’s livelihood becomes dependent on such individuals , pride of high birth is vanquished ! in short pride of every nature is vanquished in Saturn cycle , A king of the entire world , is now seeking refuge with a anulomaj and is paying for his caretakership through manual labour : A kshatriya serving a anulomaj , there is no possibility of getting his kingdom back or restoration of fate as without limbs he is useless ! so neither can he say in ego I would one day repay the debt with wealthy rewards ! I am KING ! he is in absolutely at the mercy of anulomaj oilman till death ! total indebtedness !complete slavery ]

Everyday til oil was offered to Shani and as seven and half years neared an end, Vikram who was adept in 64 arts , suddenly got inspired by the grace of Shanidev to sing Raag Deepak . He was singing with brilliance and perfection ! Such was the rendering of raga perfect that entire kingdoms lights were lit automatically and it seemed as if there was a festivity in the capital ! Princess Padmasena was astonished by the dancing lights by the side of her pool ! She immediately ordered the singer to be brought before her !

Soldiers caught Vikram and presented before princess ! Vikra again rendered Deepak raga and the whole palace was lit ! Seeing the amazing lights Chandrasen also came to the princess chamber !

[ note : All through seven years he never felt like singing deepak raga ! though talented , talent never shows up during bad phase. Even if it shows up , it does not find right ear /eyes to appreciate ! ]

By the vaious rendering of different ragas in perfect manner , Shani became appeased and appeared before Vikram ! Vikram happy at the sight of devata , he worshipped him in all possible ways . Shani Dev asked him to seek a boon !

Vikram said promise to give a boon that you would not trouble mankind again so harshly ! saying this Vikram fell on the feet of the Saturn ! Saturn said I give you your limbs back ! now say seek another boon ! King stood on his feet and became radiant again ! the whole gathering was astonished at the sight of King of KINgs and shani dev ! But Vikram fell on the feet of Shani and pleaded to promise never he will trouble mankind so harshly !

Vkram said oh Lord , I am the greatest among the humans in these times , fully blessed with prowess and wealth and happiness yet you made a twig out of me , What poor creatures of earth can do before your magnanimous self ! I on behalf of entire human race ask forgiveness for our ingrained follies , kindly spare us your KRUR drishti , mellow dow on the people ! Saturn gave back his kingdom and said Oh KING , what I have done to you is nothing compared to others ! My teacher brihaspati reached gallows in a span of few hours , Ganapti lost his head , Shiva went into hiding , Nala lost his kingdom and wife , So did Yudhisthir , Vishwamitra went without food , Vashishtha lost his hundred sons , Ravana lost his kingdom and life so did Kauravas by my wrath ! Every soul undergoes prarabdha under my supervision .!

[Note : King was a true Kshatriya , even when he lost everything , his satvik buddhi and varna dharma never left him , his rajyaparipalan , hich includes prajakshema ,welfare of subjects , made him seek boon from Saturn to spare punishments and mild troubles ; Any other person would have sought limbs , pleasures kingdom etc , but King sought welare of mankind ! This what separates great from ordinary , even during testing times , morality , duticonsciousness and upright nature sacrifice of selfish interest are never forsaken by the satvik devotees ! MAY BE dejection might have been a cause for pseudo sacrificial tendency , so shani tests him with restoration of radiance and strength and limbs ! here a normal man would jump towards the enemies , CHANDRASEN and vaishya and punish them in filmy style , boy I was innocent yet you people tortured me and now take it from me I HAVE THE POWER !! !! but NO KING VIKRAM is still holding on to his thought spare the mankind ! This is Vikram the great , deservingly he got all the wealth and prosperity and chaturvidh purushartha ]

Saturn showed Chandrasen that it was indeed , the painted rajhansa which had gulped the necklace , the painting was brought back and the Rajhansaa spilled out the necklace much to surprise of Everyone ! King chandrasen was ashamed and he begged pardon from King Vikram and offered him Padmasena his daughter ! Vaishya marchant too offered his daughter ALOLIKA in marriage and asked pardon !

Vikram said its all in the hands of planet , when they were adverse so was everyone now when they were favorable so was everyone beneficial ! Vikram worshipped Lord Shani and forgave one and all and went back to his Kingdom with two wives [Kshatriya and Vaishya ] and amply rewarded the oilman , Everyone were blessed by the grace of Shanidev .

Note { Shani dev troubles owing to presence of KALI , as VAyu has no Kali avesha , Shani could never trouble him on the contrary lost a leg for making an attempt ! So Shani declared that he would never trouble Nishkaam devotees of VAYu anatargat NARAYANA ! He would not trouble those who remember nala damayanti rituparna ! Those who worship him with stotra by Dasharath and pippalada ! }

Bharatiraman mukhyapranantargata Shimshumaar rupi RAMANARAYANA supreeto bhava !

Krishnarpanamastu

 

 

 

 

 

 

Vridhhkanya itihasa – importance of marriage to Girls !

Stree is the composite of ‘s’ and ‘tri’ !

Stree is assistive in attaining three ‘dharm artha and kama ‘ ! One who is sahagamini in these three is stree . ——–Mahabharat !

Skanda purana says , what is not prohibited by dharma  to attain such happiness ,grahasthashram is important and  anukool [ she should be anu and cool ]  agrahini is instrumental for it . Husband can get fruits of dharma artha and kaama only if he has a anukuul sati .

secondly tri also refers to manasa vacha karmana . Patiantaryami Parmatma aradhana [ sadhana ] should be carried out sincerely through mind , speech and body !

Only if mind to serve husband is there is not enough .it should reflect in speech , just few good sweet words also doesnt qualify for uttam sadhana towards Lord , it should be through actions as well . All actions [ not against shashtra ] should be carried out to please Husband [ Pati antarayami Parmatma ] .

tri karan seva one who does is stree . if done properly towards Pati then SHRIPATI [ Vishnu ] will be happy and grace her Moksha . So says Katyayan !

Gautam dharma sutra describes stree as one who exercises regulation over tri – vaak ,chakshu and karma .Stree is one who does not desire anything from thought ,vision and actions not liked by the husband .

Markandeya purana says . what a man earns [ punya ] by lot of efforts and miseries , wife gets half of it by just by serving him wholeheartedly .

But in devakarya and pitrukarya , stree gets half punya only when she accompanies and assists him in it .

So what is DHARMA ?

when elders prescribe that this act will bring auspicious results and gives the desired ,then that actions [karma ] is known as dharma . What gives misery and not clearly prescribed or recommended y elders [tradition ] is not dharma .

Dharma is of two types , sadharan and vishishta .

sadharan dharma applies to everyone . everyone must carry them out . Swadhyaya , bramhacharya , patiseva these are vishishta dharma . These cannot be carried out by everyone , These can be carried out only buy those who have undergone sanskara .Sanskaara gives adhikaara [ entitles to right to carry out dharma ]

Upanayana is sanskaara for males and VIVAHA [ marraige is sanskaara ] for kanyas .

As bramhacharis [ vatu ] does agnikarya and guruseva , so also a grahini does pati seva and her gruhakarya is quivalent to agnikarya .

Shikha yagnyopaveeta maouna ,vedaadhyayan bhiksha  all these are prohibited for girls .

Similarly Sanyasa is also prohibited for WOmen .

Once upon a time in the Garga rishi’s lineage there was a rishi by name KUNI . He was mahatapasvi [ very austere ]. Knowing this world to be inconclusive and miserable , he decided to stay as bramhachari all through his life and did not marry . Except Hari dhyana , japa , tapa , anushthana he did not spend his time in any other activity . The time went  by and he became aged and old . As he became old and weak , he aspired for someone to assist him in his daily chores . He aspired if only I had a child .[ but still he did not wanted to marry ]

Visnu bhakta !!!!! can a vishnu bhaktas’ desire go unfulfilled !!!! As he wished strongly , a grown up girl took birth from his mind and stood before him as his child to serve him . Witnessing the  extreme grace of  HARI , KUNI ‘s mind exhilarated n ecstasy ! HE continued his tapasya .

Kuni’s daughter also engaged herself in tapasaya . All the proposals that Kuni brought for her , she found no match for her . she rejected all of them . At the end no proper match could be found for her .  As the time passed by , KUNI also died . Now munikumari [ daughter ] was even more free to carry out her tapasya . She undertook severe austerities , what was not possible for men even those vratas also  she undertook  with zeal . Finally she undertook Kaumar bramhcharya and she became aged and old . Her youth passed by in her jest for vratas . neither was she ever interested in marriage .

She became a VRIDHHAKANYA , she was frail ,lost lustre of youth and wrinkles appeared onto her body . SLowly with age hands and legs too lost strength . Now she was in no position to do any dharma karya or tapasya .

She decided to end her life by casting off the body and get good loka [ a place in heaven ] .As she was thinking of casting her body away , Sage NARADA came to her and said , ” oh Vriddhakanya , you have done many vrata and tapasya ! with all these austerities you have dried by your youth and body , also you have attained high wisdom and knowledge . All these will be fruitful for you [ to attain heaven , nariloka ] only  if you had done PATISEVA  [ served a husband ] . That you have not done neither have you given birth to a  child [satputra] , so you how will you get a good place in heaven . These are not just my words but also the talk in the heavens  ,So do not hurry to cast away your sadhan instrument , the body and think again what is to be done with cool mind .{ thinking his work is accomplished sage NARADA dissappeared } .

Vriddhkanya thought over the matter seriously . She came to a conclusion and called upon a gathering of all the rishis .

In the meeting she floated a proposal , that she has amassed a lot of punya . so whoever will marry her , she would give  half of her punya .  Easily and effortlessly   punya will come , in such anticipation , A rishi from the lineage of GALVA by neame ‘ Shringavaan ‘ accepted her proposal . But he insisted upon a condition . that he too wished for a austere life at that age and cannot accept to be trapped in sansaara , so he would marry vriddhakanya and stay with her for only one night .

Vriddhakanya agreed . Marriage took place .  To please Shringavaan vriddhakany with her tapas shakti acquired beauty and youth and annointing herself with all the beautiful ornaments and garments she consummated her marraige and saw to it that Shringavaan was happy . Serving him one fine day She left her body and gained upper lokas . Shringavaan also attained a good place on account of her punya .

This story suggests that marraige is just very important for fructification of the karmas for Women . All the karmas for women fructify with saoubhagya ,

What is saoubhagya ?

the shabdakalpdruma gives the meaning of subhaga as ‘patipriya ‘ . Who is more soubhagyavati , one who is most priya to her husband . [ dulhan wahi jo piyaman bhaye ]

So how to get Soubhagya [ patipriyatva ] , katyayansmriti  says it in a beautiful manner .

why only pati husband , elders , devata , gurus and supreme NARAYANA all these become pleased with santosha . So Santosha is very root of human bond and for preeti to take roots in the heart .

How to give ‘ SANTOSHA” to husband is a big question ?

Each person may have his own desires ! which desire is valid and SADHU . it is very difficult to determine . MONEY , FIGURE , BEAUTY ,CAREER ,FAME , TAPAS , PATIENCE ,  this way the list can be endless as to what makes a husband be pleased .

Money may please a person and perhaps such a person could be pleased as well but such a pleasure is temporary and preeti out of such pleased husband may also be temporary .

May i get this wife for ever in every birth and birth after birth such a feeling to come is impossible from pleasures of money fame etc . Such a feeling is possible only through Santosh !!!!!!

The lotus blooms only due to one factor , SURYAKIRAN . ie rays of SUN .

Whats one factor that makes Santosh bloom between couples , let us see what rishis say on this >>>>>

1> Bharturaadeshvartinya : one who obeys the husband [ undertakes all his words which are not against shashtra ] . such a action increases love and strengthens relationship .

2> bahubhi: vrataih agnishch toshita;  – Paramatma resides in heart of PATI [ husband ] he is the one hwo gives the feeling to love his wife and HE is the one who increases it with time and strengthens it .  SO pleasing such AGNINAMAK Paramatma residing in the husband through vrat and niyama . [ pati agnya is important in starting such a vrata ]

3> Agni can be pleased by : a. agni is symbol of speech , so keeping clean speech is agnivrat , agni is in kitchen , keeping suchi in paaka[ cooking ] is agnivrata and assisting in agnihotra  is agnivrata .

Such a upasana will give Santosha to the husband and paramatma which in turns give Soubhagya giving fructifcation to all the karmas.

Just as GURU is prateek [ idol ] for UPASANA of Vishnu for males so is HUSBAND [ PATI } is prateek for Upasana of VISHNU for females .

krishnarpanamastu .

Surya Upasana !

 

। जपाकुसुम संकाशं काश्यपेयं महाद्युतीम्  तमोघ्नं सर्वपापघ्नं प्रणतोऽस्मि दिवाकरम् ।

Suryanarayana The SUN is the visible form of VISHNU for all the devotees . It is an excellent pratima for upasana for quick siddhi and Moksha . It is a Nitya upasana for all the BRAMHINS , the GAyatri Upasana is towards Suryanarayana . Vishnu present in SURYA devata is the most quick to give results and ever protecting . Acharya Srimadanandateertha when confronted with the muslim King proclaimed ” We are the followers of Great God who is ever present in SUN and worship HIM “, Hence its not surprising if there is entire upanishad dedicated to Surya UPASANA . Those who aspire for physical ,material and spiritual success  must pray LORD SURYANARAYANA .

  • Suryopasana with daily arghya to Suryanarayana helps maintain dwijatva .
  • All sankalpa at Suryodaya accomapanied with Suryopasana will  be successfull .
  • Upanishads declare SUN as the centre of UNIVERSE .
  • Devatas attain aparoksha though Suryopasana .
  • It is Graha RAJa ,, King of planets . Praying SUN will give excellent planetary effects and ill effects will get minimized .
  • The chakshopanishad gives Surya mantra to ward away eye problems like cataract  ,short /long sight , to get rid of spectacles , blindness etc .
  • Suryopanishad gives SuryaUpasana to get excellent health .
  • Suryopasana gives win over enemies [aditya hrudaya of Agstya Muni incidental not instrumental in Killing RAVANA by LORD SRIRAM ]
  • SURYOPASANA GIVES EXCELLENT EDUCATION and excellence in vyakarana shastra [ Hanumanji did his schooling under Surya narayana with Suryopasana ]
  • Suryaupasana relieves one of skin diseases ,heart diseases , strengthens bones and  increases Longevity .[ Samba ,son of Srikrishna and Jambavati   ,when tired of his incurable skin disease tried to take permission from Srikrishna to suicide , Srikrishna advised him to do Suryopasana , Samba was relieved off skin disease regained his beauty and Longevtity ]
  • Surya Upasana gives excellent wealth . [ Raja Satrajit got syamantak mani through Surya Upasana  ,which would give him 8000 kg of gold  every day ]
  • In yogashastra Dharana /samayama on Surya gives knowledge of entire creation .
  • Exercising early morning with Surynamaskaar with twelve surya mantras give extreme physical strength and excellent wrestling capacity .
  • Varahamihira Bhatt  amassed excellency in Jyotishshastra through Suryaradhana for a one complete year .
  • Suryopasana gives excellence in medical field ,it gives aushadhsiddhi [ Chyavan rishi got his Ayurved siddhi through Suryopasana ]
  • Suryopasana gives excellent proficiency in Architechture science shilpavidya [ Maya became a great architect by Suryopasana ]
  • Suryopasana gives Rajayoga .[It gives political power and  it gives easy success in exams For high Govt Posts ie IAS IPS IES IRS etc ] All  FAVOURS FROM GOVT  can be had through Suryopasana .

SO Suryaupasana is a way of life for all vedic followers . How this Suryopasana can be done ?

Fast on every Sunday without taking salt , oil , vegetables , alcohol , nonveg , honey , and no cohabitation with females . Get up early morning before sunrise and pray SuryaNARAYANA with following prayers .

Surya dwadashnaam stotram

आदित्यम प्रथमं नाम द्वितीयं तु दिवाकरं । तृतीयं भास्करं प्रोक्तं चतुर्थंम् तु प्रभाकरं ॥

पंचमम् हरिदश्वं च षष्टं त्रैलोक्यलोचनम । सप्तमम तु सहस्रांशुमष्टमं तु विभाकरम ॥

नवमम स्याद्दिनकरं दशमम् द्वादशात्मकं । एकादशम् त्रिवेदात्म द्वादशं सूर्यमेवच ॥

द्वादशैतानिनामानि प्रात:काले सदा पठेत् । कुष्ठादिहृद्रोगो दारिद्र्यं नैव जायते ॥

॥ इति ब्रह्मांडपुराणे सूर्यद्वादशनामस्तोत्रं संपूर्णंम ॥

…………………………………………………………………………………..

॥ सूर्यकवच स्तोत्रं ॥

याज्ञवल्क्य उवाच ॥

शृणुष्व मुनिशार्दूल सूर्यस्य कवचं शुभं ।शरीरारोग्यदं दिव्यंसर्वसौभाग्यदायकम् ॥

देदीप्यमानमुकुटम् स्फुरन्मकरकुण्डलम् ।ध्यात्वासहस्रकिरणं सतोत्रमेतदुदीरयेत ॥

शिरो मे भास्कर: पातु  ललाटम् मेऽमितद्युति: । नेत्रे दिनमणि: पातु श्रवणे वासरेश्वर: ॥

घ्राणं घर्मघृणि: पातु वदनम् वेदवाहन: । जिव्हां मे मानद: पातु कण्ठं मे सुरवंदित: ॥

स्कंधौ प्रभाकर: पातु वक्ष: पातु जनप्रिय: । पातु पादौ द्वादशात्मा सर्वांगं सकलेश्वर: ॥

सूर्यरक्षात्मकंस्तोत्रम लिखित्वाभुर्जपत्रके । ददाति य: करे तस्य वशगा:सर्वसिद्धय: ॥

सुस्नातो यो जपेत सम्यगोऽधीते स्वस्थमानस: । स रोगमुक्तोदीर्घायु: सुखं पुष्टिंच विंदति ॥

॥इति याज्ञवल्क्य विरचितम सुर्यकवचसतोत्रं संपूर्णंम ॥

……………………………………………………………………………………………..

।सूर्याष्टकं ।

सांब उवाच ।

आदिदेव नमस्तुभ्यं प्रसीद ममभास्कर । दिवाकर नमस्तुभ्यं प्रभाकर नमोऽस्तु ते ॥

सप्ताऽश्वरथमारूढं प्रचंडं कश्यपात्मजं । श्वेतपद्मधरं देवं तं सूर्यंम् प्रणमाम्यहम ॥

लोहितं रथमारूढं सर्वलोकपितामहं । महापापहरं देवं तं सूर्यम् प्रणमाम्यहम  ॥

त्रैगुण्यं च महाशूरं ब्रह्मविष्णुमहेश्वरं । महापापहरं देवं तं सूर्यंम् प्रणमाम्यहम ॥

बृंहितम् तेज:पुंजं च वायुमाकाशमेव च । प्रभुं च सर्वलोकानाम् तं सूर्यंम् प्रणमाम्यहम ॥

बंधूकपुष्पसंकाशं हारकुण्डल भूषितं । एकचक्रधरं देवं तं सूर्यंम् प्रणमाम्यहम ॥

तं सूर्यम् जगत्कर्तारं महातेजप्रदीपनं । महापापहरं देवं तं सूर्यंम् प्रणमाम्यहम ॥

तं सूर्यम् जगतां नाथं ज्ञानविज्ञानमोक्षदं ।महापापहरं देवं तं सूर्यंम् प्रणमाम्यहम ॥

सुर्याष्टकं पठेन्नित्यं गृहपीडा प्रणाशनम् । अपुत्रो लभते पुत्रं दरिद्रो धनवन भवेत ॥

आमिषं मधुपानं य: करोति रवेर्दिने । सप्तजन्म भवेद्रोगी प्रतिजन्म दरिद्रता ॥

स्त्रीतैलमधुमांसानि यस्त्यजेत्तु रवेर्दिने । न व्याधी: शोकदारिद्र्यं सूर्यलोकं स गच्छति ॥

।इति सुर्याष्टकं संपूर्णं ।

श्रीकृष्णार्पणमस्तु

SURYA DWADASH NAAM STOTRAM

CONVENTION

Adityam prathamam nAm  dwitIyam tu diwakaram | tritIyam Bhaskaram proktam chaturtham tu prabhAkaram ||

panchamam hardashvam ch shashTam trilokyalochanam | saptamam tu shasranshumashTamam tu vibhakaram ||

navamam syaddinkaram dashamam dwashatmakam | ekadasham trivedAtmA dwadasham sUryamev ch ||

dwadashaitaninamAni prAtahkAle sada paThet  tasya kuShThAdi hrudrogo dAridryam naiv jayate ||

|| iti sribramhaNdpurane sUryadwadashNaam stotram sampUrNam ||

Japa Pooja Homa ![ Tantrasara View ]

One who is worshipped by Bramha Rudra and Indra ,one who has infinite happiness and strength and knowledge and who is husband to Laxmi Lord Narayana is Supreme [ sarvottama] .

One who has tender lotus like feet resting on the thighs of Ramadevi , one who is lotus eyed ,Such Vishnu created chaturmukh Bramha and in answer to his first question preached Tantra sara as the first shastra .

Tanu is a dhatu [ in sanskrit ] describing what is  elaborate[ extensive] in nature .[ vistara ] . the shastra that is extensive is known as Tantra . One that gives knowledge of tatva mantras [ tatva mantra samanvitaan ] and protects [ tranam ch kurute ]  yasmat tantramityaabhidhiyate [ from the fear of sansaar ] is known as tantra .

Tantra sara is Vishnodita preached by Vishnu [ this shastra is no longer available in the mortal world . But Acharya Srimadananda teertha has collected the best out of this grantha and given us Tantrasara Sangraha .

Tantra shastra is also known as Agam . there are Shakta Shaiva and Vaishnav Agama . Acharya has only collected satvik Vaishnav  agam for the upliftment of Satvikas .

The first word that LOrd NArayana uttered in this creation is ” OM ” . It is known as Pranav .

It has eight aksharas each representing eight forms of Lord Vishnu namely Vishwa Taijas Prajnya Turiya Atma Antaratma Gnyanatma , Paramatma [ akar ukar  mkar naad bindu kala shant atishant ]

Narayanashtakshar mantra is born out of eight akshara of OM .

Three times avrutti of Ashtakashara gies rise to GAyatri .

Ashtamahamantras are

  1. Pranav
  2. Vyahruti
  3. Vishnushadakshar
  4. Naryana Ashtakshar
  5. Vasudev Dwadashakshar
  6. Bramha Gayatri
  7. Mtruka mantra
  8. Purushsukta

These are ashta mahamantras .

Amantrak kriya kvapi naivaarchadeeshu vidyate !

there is cannot be any pooja without the mantra .

manan sarva satvanam tranam sasaar sagaraat , manan tran sanyogat mantra ityuchchyate budhai:

mantra is the one which is used for manan to get moksha . it is a uttam sadhana . it is a best available passtime activity for those who have achieved aparoksha .

Brahma gayatri different from Vishwamitra gayatri that is used in Sandhyavandan .

Mantra should be always chanted with shuchi . It should be accompanied by Pranayama , angnyasa karanayasa .

Devalaya , naditeere ,parvat , samudra teer , forest , teerthkshetra , vatvruksha , ashwath tree , give quick siddhi in mantra . or one must have  a kutir [ hut] in a clean sacred place .

one must be seated on kusha , krishnajin , one must always have  a ring in the finger seated in a quiet place .

Of all karmas japa is the most beneficial . A upadesha from satvik guru , Faith that this mantra will give results and complete concentration and sincerity in japa karya is the only means for siddhi .

without gurupadesha , without gurudakhina /dana even a crore japa will not give siddhi .

Any mantra if it has to be chanted ,priori chant of matruka nyasa is a must . this gives vishesha siddhi . these are of three types

1 Acharya says , the nyasa should accompany devta naam like Om Am Ajaya Namha

2. Shruti says .’Om Am Om” this is enough

3. Smriti pancharatra agama advises to carry nyasa as ” Om Am Nama: ”

THough varnas are fifty , and nyasa has to be in saptadhatu , tvak charma mansa ,rakta , medhas , majja asthi  . There is fifty first Kshkara which has to used as nyasa in jeevatma .

rechak apuurak an khumbak should be the krama for pranayama , mantra should be used for pranayama else only pranava matra can be used , Those who are capable should do kumbahk of 36 matras .

When there is change in the vayu in ten nadis , one get inclined to sins and diseases , thus pranyama with kumbhak , cleanses the nadi and inspires to get into satkarma .

Before japa papapurushvisarjana must be carried out with the help of vayu , agni and varun beejaksharas .

kalashpooja

Kalash must be prepared for the abhisheka of Lord Narayana as a part of Devatapooja .

Kalash must have the presence of following devatas ie these must be invited [ avahan ] .

  1. Matruka rupa from A kara to Kshakara [ ajadi narsimha rupa ] 51
  2. Keshavadi 24 rupas
  3. Atmadi 4 rupas
  4. Vasudevadi 4 rupas
  5. Vishvadi 4 rupas
  6. matsya kurma till kalki ten rupas
  7. Vyasa dattatreya Shimshumar 3 rupas

Total 100 rupas of Lord  forms a kalash . Alongwith this moolrupa should be invited with ashtamahamantraas .dhoop deepa naivedya must be given to kalash devata .

previously installed kalash water should be used for Abhisheka of the Idol and prior to that 1000 ashtakshar japa [ not less than 1000 ] should be done with avahan mudra over Pratima .

After the snana , aksharnyasa and tatava nyasa must be done in the pratima . this brings vishesha sannidhi to the pratima .

Such a kalashabhisheka brings increase in kirti , ayushya , buddhi , dharna shakti , kanti , aishwarya and also yogyata manifests [ ones actual potential comes out  ] it reduces sins and increases the punya .

Homa :

To calm down adhidaivik ,adhibhotik adhyatmik utpat [ shanti ] apamrutyu parihar , ayushyavriddhi , aishwarya prapti , punyavridhdhi , manifestation of yogyata , mantrasiddhi and vishnu preeti , one must carry out homa of 1000 , 10000 , 100000, 1000000 ahutis in sanskrutagni [with peeth avaran pooja of Lord Parshurama in the agni  ]  .

famine tornado , tsunami etc are adhidaivik , fever , plague outbreak are adhibhoutik , bad dreams etc are adhyatmik . These should be accomapnied by ashtamahamantra homa .

Homa should also be done to remove obstacles that come in good satvik karma , to get desires fulfilled or they should also be performed to increase the potency of the mantra . [ mantra samarthya vriddhi ]

Homa kunda should be squarish , it should have three steps , each should be two three or four angul wide , it should be twelve angul height and twelve angul wide , it should als be twelve angul deep inside the earth .m

12 , 24 ,36 angul should be pramana for ayut homa and laksh homa ,

for koti homa it should be 8 hasta . if homa is done in anything lesser place no fruits can be obtained ,.

In the third step one must construct a yoni of the form of leaf of ashvattha vruksh .

It should slide downwards into the kunda by two angul .it should be twleve angul in length .

In this homa kunda , one must do dhyana of RAMA NARAYANA sporting with each other  and AGNI as the veerya [ semen ] of VISHNU . with Pranava agni should established [ pratishtha ] and with vyahruti shodash sanskaara [ garbhadanadi ] must be carried out .Garbhadanam karshyami with this anusandhana one must do pushpaarchana of VASUDEV etc chaturmurti ] with vyahruti mantra and give ajyahuti with vyahruti only . then anusandhan should be garbhadanam krutam swamin . and one must do prarthana ,Similarly 16 other sanskaras must be carried out .

For the preeti of Agni and agniantargat Vishnu , shastrokta dravya homa must be done . ghee , kheer , white dravya bramhavruksha samit rice , til, madhurtraya , palash , amrutvalli homa can be done .

In the end , if acharya does homa , he must be given a dana of 100 cows for 1 lakh japa . if one himself does homa , one should give according to the capacity .

Without dana no homa japa tapa vrata niyama gives any result .

So one must give dana to ved pandits only as per capacity .

Amrutvalli should be 4 angul samit .This is excellent for shanti karma .

ghee should be one karsha for each ahuti [ 16 ml]

24 ml milk

36ml jaggery/sugar

one small cup til , half bowl kheer half mushti grains . 4 angul samit .

these constitute one ahuti

2 lakhs of japa of mahamantra with 10000 ahutis increases longevity .

til ishit charu gives strength and health .

ten thousand lotus will give richness .wealth etc . but one must only wear white and drink milk while japa .

108 ahuti of anna [ cooked rice ] will remove dearth of food

amrutvalli increases vitality removes obstacles .

all homa should be done only after devtaarchana and punhyavachan .

krishnrpanamastu .

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

वैष्णव स्तोत्रमञ्जरि !!!!!

नृसिंह कवचम

नृसिंह कवचम वक्ष्येऽ प्रह्लादनोदितं पुरा । सर्वरक्षाकरं पुण्यं सर्वोपद्रवनाशनं ॥

सर्वसंपत्करं चैव स्वर्गमोक्षप्रदायकम । ध्यात्वा नृसिंहं देवेशं हेमसिंहासनस्थितं॥

विवृतास्यं त्रिनयनं शरदिंदुसमप्रभं । लक्ष्म्यालिंगितवामांगम विभूतिभिरुपाश्रितं ॥

चतुर्भुजं कोमलांगम स्वर्णकुण्डलशोभितं । ऊरोजशोभितोरस्कं रत्नकेयूरमुद्रितं ॥

तप्तकांचनसंकाशं पीतनिर्मलवासनं । इंद्रादिसुरमौलिस्थस्फुरन्माणिक्यदीप्तिभि: ॥

विराजितपदद्वंद्वं शंखचक्रादिहेतिभि:। गरुत्मता च विनयात स्तूयमानं मुदान्वितं ॥

स्वहृतकमलसंवासम कृत्वा तु कवचम पठेत

नृसिंहो मे शिर: पातु लोकरक्षात्मसंभव:।

सर्वगोऽपि स्तंभवास: फालं मे रक्षतु ध्वनन । नरसिंहो मे दृशौ पातु सोमसूर्याग्निलोचन: ॥

शृती मे पातु नरहरिर्मुनिवर्यस्तुतिप्रिय: । नासां मे सिंहनासास्तु मुखं लक्ष्मिमुखप्रिय: ॥

सर्वविद्याधिप: पातु नृसिंहो रसनां मम । वक्त्रं पात्विंदुवदन: सदा प्रह्लादवंदित:॥

नृसिंह: पातु मे कण्ठं स्कंधौ भूभरणांतकृत । दिव्यास्त्रशोभितभुजो नृसिंह: पातु मे भुजौ ॥

करौ मे देववरदो नृसिंह: पातु सर्वत: । हृदयं योगिसाध्यश्च निवासं पातु मे हरि: ॥

मध्यं पातु हिरण्याक्षवक्ष:कुक्षिविदारण: । नाभिं मे पातु नृहरि: स्वनाभिब्रह्मसंस्तुत: ॥

ब्रह्माण्डकोटय: कट्यां यस्यासौ पातु मे कटिं । गुह्यं मे पातु गुह्यानां मंत्राणां गुह्यरुपधृत ॥

ऊरु मनोभव: पातु जानुनी नररूपधृत । जंघे पातु धराभारहर्ता योऽसौ नृकेसरी ॥

सुरराज्यप्रद: पातु पादौ मे नृहरीश्वर: । सहस्रशीर्षा पुरुष: पातु मे सर्वशस्तनुं ॥

महोग्र: पूर्वत: पातु महावीराग्रजोऽग्नित:। महाविष्णुर्दक्षिणे तु महाज्वालस्तु निर्रुतौ ॥

पश्चिमे पातु सर्वेशो दिशि मे सर्वतोमुख: । नृसिंह: पातु वायव्यां  सौम्यां भूषणविग्रह: ॥

ईशान्यां पातु भद्रो मे सर्वमंगलदायक: । संसारभयद: पातु मृत्यूर्मृत्युर्नृकेसरी ॥

इदं नृसिंहकवचं प्रह्लादमुखमंडितं । भक्तिमान्य: पठेन्नित्यं सर्वपापै: प्रमुच्यते ॥

पुत्रवान धनवान लोके दीर्घायुर्उपजायते । यंयं कामयते कामं तंतं प्रप्नोत्यसंशयं॥

सर्वत्र जयवाप्नोति सर्वत्र विजयी भवेत । भुम्यंतरिक्षदिवानां ग्रहाणां विनिवारणं ॥

वृश्चिकोरगसंभूतविषापहरणं परं । ब्रह्मराक्षसयक्षाणां दूरोत्सारणकारणं ॥

भूर्जे वा तालपत्रे वा कवचं लिखितं शुभं । करमूले धृतं येन सिद्ध्येयु: कर्मसिद्धय: ॥

देवासुरमनुष्येशु स्वं स्वमेव जयं लभेत । एकसंध्यं त्रिसंध्यं वा य: पठेन्नियतो नर: ॥

सर्वमंगलमांगल्यंभुक्तिं मुक्तिं च विंदति ।

द्वात्रिंशतिसहस्राणि पाठाच्छुद्धात्मभिर्नृभि: । कवचस्यास्य मंत्रस्य मंत्रसिद्धि: प्रजायते ॥

आनेन मंत्रराजेन कृत्वा भस्माभिमंत्रणम । तिलकं बिभृयाद्यस्तु तस्य गृहभयं हरेत ॥

त्रिवारं जपमानस्तु दत्तं वार्यभिमंत्र्य च । प्राशयेद्यं नरं मंत्रं नृसिंहध्यानमाचरेत ।

तस्य रोगा: प्रणश्यंति ये च स्यु: कुक्षिसंभवा: ॥

किमत्र बहुनोक्तेन नृसिंहसदृशो भवेत । मनसा चिंतितं यस्तु स तच्चाऽप्नोत्यसंशयं ॥

गर्जंतं गर्जयंतं निजभुजपटलं स्फोटयंतं हरंतं दीप्यंतं तापयंतं दिवि भुवि दितिजं क्षेपयंतं रसंतं ।

कृंदंतं रोषयंतं दिशिदिशि सततं संभरंतं हरंतं । विक्षंतं घूर्णयंतं करनिकरशतैर्दिव्यसिंहं नमामि ॥

॥इति प्रह्लादप्रोक्तं नरसिंहकवचं संपूर्णंम ॥

 

॥विष्णुपंजरस्तोत्रं ॥

……………………..

परं परस्मात प्रकृतेर्नादिमेकं निविष्टं बहुधा गुहायाम । सर्वालयं सर्वचराचरस्थं नमामि विष्णुं जगदेकनाथं ॥

विष्णुपंजरकं दिव्यं सर्वदुष्टनिवारणम । उग्रतेजो महावीर्यं सर्वशत्रुनिकृंतनं ॥

त्रिपुरं दहमानस्य रहस्यं ब्रह्मणोदितं । तदहं संप्रवक्ष्यामि आत्मरक्षाकरं नृणाम ॥

पादौ रक्षतु गोविंदो जंघे चैव त्रिविक्रम:। ऊरु मे केशव: पातु कटीं चैव जनार्दन: ॥

नाभिं चैवाच्युत: पातुं गुह्यम चैव तु वामन:: । उदरं पद्मनाभश्च पृष्ठं चैव तु माधव: ॥

वामपार्श्वंम तथा विष्णुर्दक्षिणं मधुसुदन: । बाहु वै वासुदेवश्च हृदि दामोदरस्तथा ॥

कण्ठं रक्षतु वाराह: कृष्णश्च मुखमण्डलं ।माधव: कर्णमूलेतु हृषिकेशश्च नासिके॥

नेत्रेनारायणो रक्षेल्ललाटं गरुडध्वज: ।कपोलौ केशवो रक्षेद्वैकुण्ठ: सर्वतोदिशं ॥

श्रीवत्सांकश्च सर्वेशामंगानाम रक्षतो भवेत । पूरवस्याम पुण्डरीकाक्ष आग्नेय्याम श्रीधरस्तथा ॥

दक्षिणे नारसिंहश्च निर्रुत्याम माधवोऽवतु ।पुरुषोत्तमे मे वारुण्याम वायव्याम च जानार्दन: ॥

गदाधरस्तु कौबेर्याम्यैशान्याम पातु केशव: । आकाशे च गदा पातु पाताले च सुदर्शनं ॥

सन्नद्ध: सर्वगात्रेषु प्रविष्टो विष्णुपंजर: । विष्णुपंजरविष्टोऽहं विचरामि महितले ॥

राजद्वारेऽपथे घोरे संग्रामे शत्रुसंकटे । नदिषु रणे चैव चोरव्याघ्रभयेषु च ॥

ढ़ाकिनीप्रेतभुतेषु भयं तस्य न जायते । रक्ष रक्ष माहादेव रक्ष रक्ष जनेश्वर ॥

रक्षंतु देवता: सर्वा ब्रह्म विष्णु महेश्वरा:। जले रक्षतु वाराह: स्थले रक्षतु वामन: ॥

आटव्याम नरसिंहश्च सर्वत: पातु केशव: ।दिवा रक्षतु माम सूर्यो रात्रौ रक्षतु चंद्रमा: ॥

पंथानाम दुर्गमं रक्षेत सर्वमेव जनार्दन: । रोगविघ्नहतश्चैव ब्रह्महागरुतल्पग: ॥

स्त्रीहत्याबालघाती च सुरापी वृषलीपति: । मुच्यते सर्वपापेभ्यो य: पठेन्नात्रसंशय: ॥

अपुत्रोलभते पुत्रं धनार्थी लभते धनं ।विद्यार्थी लबते विद्यां मोक्षार्थी लभते गतीं ॥

आपदो हरते नित्यं विष्णुस्तोत्रार्थसंपदा । यस्त्विदं पठते स्तोत्रम विष्णुपंजरमुत्तमम॥

मुच्यतेसर्वपापेभ्यो विष्णुलोकं स गच्छति। गोसहस्र फलं तस्य वाजपेयशतस्यच ॥

अश्वमेधसहस्रस्य फलं प्राप्नोति मानव:। सर्वकामं लभेदस्य पठनान्नात्र संशय:॥

जलेऽविष्णु स्थलेऽविष्णुर्विष्णुपर्वतमस्तके । ज्वालामालकुलेऽविष्णु: सर्वं विष्णुमयं जगत ॥

॥ इति चंद्रनारद संवादे वुष्णुपंजरस्तोत्रम ॥

 

॥नृसिंहस्तव॥

………………….

हयग्रीव संपदास्तोत्र

……………………

श्री श्रीशगुणदर्पणम

या सुगंधास्यनासादिनवद्वाराऽखिलेन या । दुराधर्षा सर्वसस्योदयार्थम या करीषिणी ॥

यानित्यपुष्टा सर्वांंन्गै: सौंदर्यादिगुणैरपि । ईश्वरीं सर्वभूतानां तामिहोपह्वये श्रियं ॥

मातर्लक्ष्मी नमस्तुभ्यं माधवप्रियमानिनि ।युवां विश्वस्य पितरावितरेरतयोगिनौ ॥

सुमना किल मातस्त्वममुना ततयोगिनी । मम नाथेन देवश्च विमनाश्च न स त्वयी ॥

त्वम वेदमानिनी वेदवेद्य:  किल स ते प्रिय: । त्वम मूलप्रकृतिदेवी स चादिपुरूष:किल ॥

यस्त्वामुरसि धत्तेऽम्ब कौस्तुभद्युतिभासिते ।स त्वाम् नैवाच्युत: सर्वस्यात्ययेऽसत्यपि त्यजेत ॥

देवी त्वम् ललनारत्नम् देवोसौ पुरुषोत्तम: । युवाम युवानौ सततम युवयोर्न वयोधिक: ॥

त्वम पद्मिनी पद्मवक्त्रा पद्माक्षी पद्मविष्ठरा । पद्मद्वयधरा पद्मकोशोद्यत्स्तनशोभना ॥

पद्महस्ता पद्मपादा पद्मनाभमन:प्रिया । पद्मोद्भवस्य जननी पद्मा च वरवर्णिनी ॥

अम्बाम पितांबरश्रोणीम लंबालकलसंमुखीम ।बिंबाधरोष्ठीम् कस्तूरिजंबालतिलकाम भजे ॥

रत्नोद्दीप्तसुमांगल्यसूत्राऽवृतशिरोधराम ।कुण्डलप्रभयोद्दण्डगण्डमंडिताम ॥

कूचकंचूकसंचारिहारनिष्कमनोहराम । काञ्चीकिञ्कणिमंजीरकञ्कणाद्यैरलंकृताम॥

सुवर्णमन्डपे रत्नचित्रसिंहासनोत्तमे । नमामि हरिणा साकमिंदिराम् कृतमंदिराम्॥

ब्रह्माद्या विबुधश्रेष्ठाब्रह्मणाद्या: सुरांगना :। याम पुजयंते सेवंते सा माम पातु रमा सदा ॥

सरवालंकारभरितौ सर्वज्ञौ सर्वसद्गुणौ । शर्वादिसर्वभक्तौघसर्वसर्वस्वदायकौ॥

सुमुखौ सुंदरतरौ सुनासौ सुखचित्तनू । सुराराधितपादाब्जौ रमानारायणौस्तुम: ॥

चतुष्कपर्दा या देवी चतुरास्यादिभि: स्तुता । चतुर्वेदोदितगुणा चतुर्मूर्तेर्हरे:प्रिया ॥

घृतप्रतीकाम् ताम् नित्यं घृतपूर्णान्नदयिनीम्। यथेष्टवित्तधात्रीम् च नतोस्म्यभयदाम् श्रियम ॥

वादिराजेन रचितम श्री श्रीशगुणदर्पणम । इमम स्तवम पठन मर्त्या: श्रीमान स्यान्नात्रसंशय: ॥

॥इति श्रीवादिराजपुज्यचरणयतीरचितम श्री श्रीसगुणदर्पणस्तोत्रम ॥

……………………………………

॥यंत्रोद्धारक हनुमत्स्तोत्रं ॥

नमामिदूतं रामस्य सुखदम् च सुरद्रमम । पीनवृत्तमहाबाहूं सर्वशत्रुनिवारणम ॥

नानारत्नसमायुक्तकुन्डलादिविराजितम । सर्वदाऽभिष्टदातारम् सताम् वै दृढमाहवे ।

वासीनं चक्रतीर्थस्य दक्षिणस्थगिरौ सदा ।तुंगांभोधितरंगस्य वातेन परिशोभिते ॥

नानादेशागतै: सद्भि:सेव्यमानं नृपोत्तमै: ।धूपदीपादिनैवेद्यै: पंचखाद्यैश्च शक्तित: ॥

भजामि श्रीहनुमंतम हेमकांतिसमप्रभं ।व्यासतीर्थयतींद्रेण पूजितम् च विधानत: ॥

त्रिवारं य: पठेन्नित्यम स्तोत्रम भक्तया द्विजोत्तम: । वांछितम लभतेऽभिक्ष्यणम षण्मासाभ्यंतरे खलु ॥

पुत्राऽर्थी लभते पुत्रम यशोऽर्थी लभते यश: । विद्याऽर्थी लभते विद्याम धनाऽर्थी लभते धनं ॥

सर्वथा माऽस्तु संदेहो हरी: साक्षी जगत्पति: । य: करोत्यत्र संदेहं स याति नरकं धृवम ॥

॥इति श्री व्यासराजविरचितम् यंत्रोद्धारक हनुमत स्तोत्रं ॥

……………………………………………..

॥सरस्वती द्वादशनाम स्तोत्रम् ॥

वाग्वाणी भारती ब्राह्मी भाषा गी: शारदा स्वरा । सरस्वती कामधेनु : वेदगर्भाऽक्षरात्मिका ॥

द्वादशैतानि नामानि सरस्वत्यास्त्रिसंधिशु । जपन् सर्वज्ञताम मेधां वाक्पटुत्वं लभेद्धृवम् ॥

षण्मासान्नि:स्पृहो लब्ध्वालभेज्ज्ञानमविमुक्तिदं ।

॥इति सरस्वती द्वादशनामस्तोत्रं॥

……………………………………………………………

|गरुड़ द्वादशनाम स्तोत्रम् ।

सुपर्णम् वैनतेयम च नागारिम् नागभूषणम ।विषांतकम् शशांकम च आदित्यम विश्वतोमुखं ॥

गरुत्मंतं खगपतीं तार्क्ष्यंम् कश्यपनंदनम । द्वादशैतानि नामानि गरुडस्य महात्मना: ॥

य: पठेत प्रातरुत्थाय सर्वत्र विजयी भवेत । विषं नाक्रमते तस्य न तं हिंसति पन्नग: ॥

संग्रामे व्यवहारे च कार्यसिद्धींम् च मानव: । बंधनान्मुक्तिमाप्नोति यात्रायाम सिद्धिमाप्नुयात॥

कार्यसिद्धीम् कुरुष्वार्य विहगाय नमोस्तुते ॥

॥इति गरुड़द्वादशनाम स्तोत्रम ॥

…………………………………………………..

॥ रुद्र द्वादशनाम स्तोत्रं ॥

प्रथमं तु महादेवं द्वितीयं तु महेश्वरं । तृतीयंशंकरं प्रोक्तं चतुर्थं वरषभध्वजं ॥

पंचमं कृत्तिवासं च षष्टं कामाञ्गनाशनं  ।सप्तमम् देवदेवेशम् श्रीकण्ठं चाष्टमम् तथा ॥

नवमम् तु हरं देवं दशमम् पार्वतीपतिं । रुद्रमेकादशंप्रोक्तं द्वादशं शिवमुच्यते॥

एतद्द्वादशनामानि त्रिसंध्यम् य: पठेन्नर:। गोघ्नश्चैव कृतघ्नश्च भ्रूणहा गुरुतल्पग: ॥

स्त्रीहत्याबालघातकश्चैव सुरापो वृषलीपति: ।सर्वम् नाशयते पापं शिवलोकं स गच्छति ॥

शुद्धस्फटिकसंकाशं त्रिनेत्रं चंद्रशेखरम् ।इंदुमण्डलमध्यस्थं वंदे देवं सदाशिवं ॥

॥ इति रुद्रद्वादशनाम स्तोत्रं संपूर्णम ॥

|| navagraha stotram ||

Bhasvanme bhasyet tatvam chandrshcha ahlaadkrudbhavet|Mangalomangalam dadhyatbudhascha budhatam dishet||Gururme  gurutam dadhyatkavishcha kavitam dishet|shanishcha sham prapyatu ketuh ketum jayerpayet||rahurme rahyedrogam grahah santu kargrahah| navam navam mamaishwaryam dishantvete navagrahah||shane dinamaneh suno svanekgunsanmane|arishtam haramebhishtam kuru ma kuru sankatam|| hareranugraharthaya shatrunam nigrahaya cha vadiraj yatiproktam graha stotram sada pateth||

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SAVITRI SATYAVAAN – PATIVRATA MAHATMYA !!!

Suta says :

HEY RISIS , Infinitely brave KING Manu asked LORD MATSYA about the PATIVRATA women and their stories .

  1. WHo is great among the pativrata women ?
  2. Who has defeated the Death ?
  3. WHose name should be always chanted by humans ?
  4. Kindly narrate to me the story that destroys the sins quickly !

BHAGAVAN MATSYA said :

Hey dutiful KIng ! EVEN DHARMARAJ [ deity of death ] can not act against the pativrata women because even these women are held in high esteem and respect by him . I shall narrate a story in this aspect as to how a women of high devotion towards husband managed to rescue him from the shackles of death himself .

In the previous era , in the country of MADRA [ present day SIALKOT ] there was a KING in the lineage of SHAKAL vansh by name ASHVAPATI . He did not have a son . So to get a son, King consulted the bramhins . By their advice he started the worship of SAVITRI devi , after ten months , once when KING finished homa of hundred ahutis  with white mustards and gave scores of bramhins the dakshina and dana . DEVI SAVITRI appeared in his dreams on a chaturthi day and said , ” Oh King you are my devotee and am pleased with your continuous devotion ,so I would bless you with a GIRL child and she would be most beautiful . With a lightning the goddess disappeared

AT AN appropriate time MALATI gave birth to a very beautiful girl who resembled goddess Savitri and hence all the bramhins present gave her the name “SAVITRI” .

Savitri grew into a marriageable girl and KING promised her hand to KING DHYUMATSEN ‘s son SATYAVAAN . Sage NARAD then appeared and said that prince Satyavaan has only one year of his longevity left .

King was highly disturbed at the words of SAGE NARAD but to keep his words He said to himself that GIRL ‘s KANYADAAN is done only once  so there cannot be reversal of the decision .So SAVITRI married SATYAVAAN and was serving the in laws and husband with utmost devotion even though the words of sage were disturbing her day and night with utmost pain and misery .Her plight was pitiable yet she served her elders and Husband with utmost devotion in the jungle in a hut because Suddenly KING DHYUMATSEN and his wife lost their eyesight and also their Kingdom .

Her devotion and selfless serving was giving more misery to the King DHYUMATSEN who felt that he had spoilt the life of beautiful princesses and also they could not see her exceptional qualities owing to their blindness .

WHen astrologers  came and told her that , “fourth day from now her husband would DIE “ SAVITRI taking the permission of in-laws manifested herself into ” TRIRATRA VRAT ANUSHTHAAN ” a three day marathon vrat austerities .

On the fourth day when SATYAVAAN asked her to accompany her to the jungle to collect flowers and fruits and some wood for fire . SHE accepted as refusing would constitute ‘ YACHANABHANGA ” [ note : however austere the rules of vrata may be , but for a married woman , advice/ order /desires /needs /command of  husband is paramount , not heeding to these constitutes vratabhanga , giving into desire of husband , obeying his commands , looking after his needs even if they are against the austere measures of vrata niyama , is the only dharma , it does not constitute vratabhanga but in the name of vrata niyama , if husband is neglected his desires not fulfilled , that actually constitutes vrata bhanga ]

She followed Satyavaan although fearing the words of sage NARADA with extremely unhappy mind and very thought of losing husband that day was bringing tears in her eyes , yet she collected her calm and followed the husband deep into the jungle .In  order to hide her state of mind from the husband and to keep him happy and engaged, she asked him to educate about the flora and fauna of the forest . Though she knew most about the forests and its inhabitants and trees and flowers , she asked  her to keep him, his mind  and herself  engaged . SATYAVAAN too kept on showing various animals trees and flowers to the beautiful large eyed SAVITRI and assured her of his love towards her just to relieve her of the tiredness of walking into deep jungles .

SATYAVAAN  said :

” Oh large eyed SAVITRI , look at the green soft grass of this jungle as if spring has dawned , and MANMATH along with rati have come down to enhance the atmosphere of lOVE with these mango trees lush green full of ripe mangoes giving delight to eyes and nose with ripe smell contributing to increasing  romance in the air ..

These ashoka trees full of flowers seems to be teasing me and perhaps laughing at me amidst the spring . Just look at the captivating array of  kinshuk trees with flowers like flames of burning charcoal . These sweet smelling flowers and its scent carried by the breeze is kindhearted in refreshing us by curing the tiredness and freshening US .

Look at the west how appealing is the beauty of bushes with golden flowers of kaNer tree . The weeds and creepers of TINEES have blocked the way . Flowers over these are looking great all through the way . How enchanting is this earth with these flowers  . The bees humming all through over these is indicating that Deity MANMATH is surely drawing his bow [ to strike the cupid’s arrow] .

These small dense groups of tilak trees with kokila birds singing over it and harmonizing the atmosphere with their sweet notes which have been sweetened by the tasting the various tasty fruits of the forest . this scenery is as beautiful and attractive as YOu yourself are oh SAVITRI .

The mangoes ripe on the tree have imparted their yellow colour to the kokila and this kokila is singing the notes as if a cultured man is giving his introduction to impress a attractive damsel .

Look at the bees among the backdrop of beautiful arrays of colourful flowers seems like following their beloveds madly in love .

The male kokila even though there are many fruits on the trees still they are eating from the fruits in the mouth of the beloved . The crow is dragging its children in its feathers and still giving its food in the beak to its pregnant lady .

The lovestuck KAPINJAL [ teetar ] is not eating anything just sitting on the ground .Oh large eyed SAVITRI , this chatak [ goraiya bird] is playing with the feathers of its counterpart . The parrot sitting on the branch of a tree is pulling the fruit laden branch with its feather to tease and help its beloved.

The meat eating LION is asleep with satisfaction and the lioness is sleeping amidst its legs . The tiger couples are so lovestruck that their eyes are illuminating the caves differently nearby . The hippopotamus is licking the tongue of its beloved again and again . The monkey is getting its beloved free of lice and giving a good massage onto the head . The big cat is lying on the ground showing her stomach and the other one is pinching and striking its teeth onto it but the cat is not feeling hurt or pain . Look at the pair of rabbit , they have moved into each other in a such a way that except ears nothing can be seen of them .

The elephants in the pond full of lotus is hitting each other with lotus stalks and sporting in the water . The wild boar is uprooting the bushes on its way which its children and family are eating along . The she buffalo with all the dirt and mud onto it is chasing the male with passion . Oh beautiful one ! look at this deer staring at both of us with atrractive eyes in wonder . ANd the other deer is pushing it back lovingly with its horns all at the same time scratching her ears with the legs .

Look at the wild cow moving lazily towards the oX , and this ox is struggling to get the crow off his back . just as a neelgay makes an attempt to shoo the crow away . Look at the sheep trying to place its legs onto its male and trying to eat the fruits from the tree .

The cranes in the pond are enchanting and looks like a moon in the shining sunlight . The chakrawaak is circling around the female amongst the lotus and she is blooming like lotus in sun .

SATYAAVAAN said ” I have collected the fruits and you have also collected the flowers , let me make some arrangements for wood !! Oh bhamini !!! you rest here near the pond for a minute under the shade and I shall get some wood .”

Savitri said . ” KANT !!!! as you say , i shall abide , but do not go away from my sight as I fear staying alone in this forest !!!!!”

So SATYAVAAN stayed nearby collecting the wood but little distance separating them still made savitri as having lost HIM !!!!!

While cutting the wood , SATYAVAAN experienced a severe headache and ran towards his wife and keeping his head onto her LAP , he said ” I am perhaps tired and am in pain , I feel like entering darkness and i am unable to think anything and I just want to sleep in your LAP . !!!!”  Thus he slept in her LAP .

At that time SAVITRI SAW , DHARMARAJ coming himself with bluish[ lotus ] hue on the body wearing a yellow silk pitambar , He was appearing as cloud  amidst the lightning and golden Crown on his head was akin to a SUN , bright and shining , he even had two earrings . The garland was beautiful dangling down his chest . There were shoulder cuffs . He was accompanied by MRUTYU and MAHAKAAL .

YAma as he arrived , with his pasha took away the PRANAby drawing a man  from the body of SATYAVAAN , who was of the size of THUMB . ANd THUS YAMA sped away towards the southern direction .

SAVITRI realizing that her husband has died without wasting a moment in laziness and distress , ran towards YAMARAAJ and with folded hands near the heart told DHARMARAAJ :

” By the devotion towards the mother  one gets the enjoyments on the earth , By devotion towards the FATHER one gets enjoyments in the loka of swarga etc medium planes . By the devotion and concentration towards the Teacher GURU , one gets the BRAHMALOKA . One who has served these three he has served everyone and and has adhered to all the dharma . One who has not served any one of these three all his karma is fruitless and all his merits go waste . Till these three are alive in this world , there is no necessity of  any other dharma . Spending time in the welfare of these three itself is dharma and one should spend his time in it . If by their command one has to undergo slavery even that should be acceptable and should be offered to them by speech mind and action . ALL the karma of a man starts and ends with mother father and guru !!!

Yama says ”  LEAVE the wish that is driving you to follow me , and kindly return back !!!YES there is no karma and dharma bigger than serving mother father and guru !!! But  you are hurting yourself by taking this strenuous path and also creating an obstacle to my work !! You are fully tired and hence I am saying so . Oh dharmik lady !!! your husband was indeed devoted to guru and you are also devoted to your husband , at this point of time you are in trouble , kindly return back !!! ”

SAVITRI said ” For a woman , husband is  a DEVATA , husband is the one who protects her and thus all the women should follow their husbands wherever they go ! Father brother and SON give limited  [ whatever they can give  ] but husband gives infinitly everything ! Then HOW will one not worship such a husband . Oh Best among the deities !! wherever you are going or taking my husband , I should also be going there !!

DEV! If at anypoint I am unable to follow you in the journey of my husband , I shall leave my mortal body and embrace death !!! Its unfortunate to live like  a widow even for a second !!!!!

YAMA said ” Oh most FORTUNATE  pious lady !!!! I am very pleased with you so except the life of your husband ask a boon I shall grant it . !!!”

SAVITRI said ” DHARMAGNYA !!! One who is bereft of KINGDOM and eyes as such My father in law , kindly grant him KINGDOM and EYESIGHT !!! ”

YAMA said ” Oh protected one ! you have travelled a long way , kindly return , Your these wishes will be fulfilled !! Your walking behind me will cause obstacle to my work and also cause tiredness to your self kindly heed my words !!!!!

SAVITRI said ” Oh the great amongst devatas ! What’s tiredness / hardship in the process of begetting the company of  satpurush [ a satvik holy men ] . I do not feel unhappy or any misery in the company the great men like yourself . In this world only holy drive the goals of both sadhu [ pious ] and asadhu [ unholy sinful ] people . Sinners neither are helpful to pious , unpious and not even to themselves . Poison , fire and weapons do not cause much destruction as a evil man who without reason takes up enmity with the world .Just as good men sacrifice their lives to the benefit of others so also evil men give up their lives in quest of causing harm to others .

To attain the upper worlds [ heavens ] the holy men do not care for self and own lives , so also to stop the holy men from recahing heavens evil makes everyattempt without caring for their lives . Thus BRAMHA has chosen and appointed a KING to control such evil people in this creation . KINg should keep testing people and his subject , those who are holy he should protect and honour them and those who are evil he should punish them . One who does this is great among the kings !! Honoring holy and punishing evil makes him the KING !!!!! Hevaens will open gates for such KINGS !!! THere is no other dharma for the KINGs except ruling the subject in this manner !! Those who cannot be chastised by such KINGS , such evils are taken to task by YOU oh Dharmaraaj ! Thus you are the most powerful and important among the kings and DEVATAS . This world is lead by the holy men , and YOU are the leader amongst such holy men and hence I have no hardship in following you !!!!!!”

YAMA said ” I am very pleased by your words full of wisdom and DHARMA !!! Thus You can ask any boon except the life of SATYAVAAN!!! Do ASK without delay !!!!”

SAVITRI said ” Oh the author of destiny VIBHO ! I want to be the sister of a hunded brothers , my father is without a son and so let him be bestowed with the happiness of son !!!!”

Yama said ” Oh woman of no blemish !!! just return the way you have arrived , and get the preparation done for the creamation of your dead husband’s body . Satyvaan has now entered another sphere[ loka] , now you cannot walk behind him . But as you are a PATIVRATA , you can walk another few minutes ! Oh protected one , Your HUSBAND has served gurus well and has amassed a lot of punya and thus I am taking him personally !! Oh beautiful one !!! learned always should spend time in serving elders like mother father and guru . Satyavaan has done all the three very well in the forest and has pleased them all . Hence he has gained swarga , On account you being his wife you have also reserved a place in swarga . Oh auspicious one ! men attain swarga with tapasya , bramhacharya and serving agni and guru !  SPECIALLY ONE MUST TAKE CARE IN NEVER  INSULTING BRAMHINS TEACHERS FATHER MOTHER AND ELDER BROTHER !!! because acharya [bramhin ] is image of BRAMHA . father of PRAJAPATI , mother of PRITHVI , ELDER  brother is an image of the SELF !!!!!!! The amount of hardship that parents undergo in giving birth to a child cannot be repaid in crores of lives . So humans should strive hard to satisfy the desires of parents and guru , because when these three are pleased all the tapasya is said to have been accomplished !!!!

SERVICE to these three guru [ father mother and acharya ] is highest tapasya and no other dharma should be undertaken without their exquisite permission !!!!!

These three [ mother father and acharya ] are the three worlds [ lokas . swarga antariksha and bhumi ] , these are the three vedas , these are the three agnis .

Father is grahyapatya agni , mother is dakshinagni , acharya is avahaniya agni !!!!

These three agnis are great and grahasthas should never get inattentive in the matters of these three agnis . they should be always alert and then they become eligible to win over the SWARGA with their deity like bodies .Oh Protected one ! your work has been accomplished , you must return ! whatever you have asked for will be fullfilled , this way by following you are obstructing my work and also you are too tired , that is the reason why I say so to return !!!!”

  • Savitri said ” Oh great among the deities ! what can there be hardships and miseries in accomplishing dharma . The Dharma is in the very worship of your feet !!! Oh DEV ! men of wisdom should be engaged in the activity of accumulating the dharma , because gain of dharma is infinitely greater than all gains !!!!The birth is the result of DHARM ARTHA KAAM all in a single go !!!!
  • Because one without dharma his artha and kaama is akin to a son of a barren women !!!! Dharma alone gives rise to artha and kaam and also with the help of dharma alone one gets the heavens !!!!!
  • The one who goes anywhere with his will [ jeeva ] is always accompanied by his DHARMA alone , ALL other material things associated with body [ wife relations sons wealth honor etc ] everything ends with the end of the body , JEEVA  takes birth alone and dies alone ,but dharma alone accompanies the jeeva after his death not his wife , nor brothers nor relatives or friends none gives you company !!!!!
  • Success in undertaking , good fortune , beauty everything is possible through dharma only .
  • Oh the ruler of men’s lives [ purushantak ] !!!! VISHNU Bramha Shiva Indra ,chandra yama ,surya ,agni , varuna vayu vasu ,ashvini kuber etc devatas who fulfill the wishes and their worlds are all obtained by Dharma alone ,
  • HUMANS live in pleasure giving beautiful islands and varshas [ harivarsha plaksh dweep etc ] only by DHARMA
  • DEvatas’ gardens like NANADAN VANA etc is obtained by Dharma/punya  alone
  • SIMILARLY amazing aircrafts swarga apsaras are all obtained by punya through dharma alone !!!!
  • The lusturous valorous bodies of men are result of punya alone.
  • The kingship , kingdoms , honor from kings ,obtaining long cherished desires and well cultured upbringing are all the result of accumulated punya alone ,
  • Oh the presiding Deity !!! One with punya alone can have a chamar of gold and vaidurya and will be bright as SUN .
  • Like a full moon the chatra will look decorated with cloth spun in precious stones over a ma of PUNYA
  • The beat of success by the magadhbandi’s with their shankh and other auspicious instruments ready with abhisheka for a man on the ROYAL THRONE [ SIMHASAN ] are the fruits of  puya alone ,
  • Good food , water , songs , servants , garlands , sandal paste , precious stones , and precious clothes all these are results of PUNYA .
  • Lovely and highly attractive damsels  full of compassion and beauty and life in  palacial house are all the outcome of PUNYA through auspicious deeds .
  • The horses with golden bells on the head and chariots attached to such horses are results of PUNYA
  • ELEPHANTs like a walking mountains , with golden seats [ ambari ] with cushioning steps is the property of people with PUNYA .
  • Such wishes can be fulfilled in swarga , and these swarga are obtained only through PUNYA , and bhakti in such swargas can only be had through PUNYA again .
  • SUch PUNYA can be obtained by –
  1. yagnya , tapa , dana, indriyanigraha , kshama
  2. ,bramhacharya , satya , teerth yatra ,
  3. swadhyaya , seva , satpurusha sangati , devatarchana ,
  4. gurujan sushrusha , bramhana pooja ,
  5. controlling senses , and jealosyless  bramhcharya !!!!!
  • Wise learned should always strive to amass these because death never waits for anyone . DEATH does not reason whether one has accomplished his work or not , whether anything is pending or not , it just strikes mercilessly !!!!
  • DEv! thus one should strive to accumulate punya from the childhood because life is never permanent . who can say who will die today ?
  • oh great among the deities ! As we stand death stares at us yet we live as if we do not have death! this is most surprising !!!!! a youth feels he is away from death more than an old and child feels he is away from death than youth !!!!! But whom will the old compare with sitting in the lap of death !!!!!!
  • AND what will be the fate of those who try to find ways to escape death !!!!!!
  • HUMANS in this world not only have fear of death but they also do not have any place to get away from it or save themselves from DEATH !!!!!
  • THUS ONLY PUNYAVAAN holy  lives on this earth fearlessly in this world !!!!”

YAMA said ” oh wide eyed beauty !!!! I am very much pleased with your words of wisdom about dharma !!! Except the life of your husband ask for a boon !!!”

SAVITRI said ” I ask for  a boon of hundred sons from my womb [ putram aurasam ] . because without son there will not be good afterlife !!!! ”

YAMA GRANTS her the boon !!!!!

SAVITRI recites a very beautiful stotra for YAMA Thus .

Oh deity KNOWER of all the dharm and adharma and himself the abider of SUCH DHARMA !!! You are the Lord of this wold and lord of all the men

  1. , you make people abide by dharma hence sarvadharmapravartak
  2. You are the destiny of the person and hence you are vidhanagnya
  3. You are ruler of the world hence jagatonatha:
  4. You regulate and carry out niyaman of these men thus you are Known as MANU
  5. because you regulate all according to their karma  you are known as DEV YAMA
  6. You rule and regulate as per DHARMA and hence you are DHARMARAAJ
  7. men come before you with both their good and bad karma hence are MRUTYU
  8. You keep record of all the seconds kshan kalaa etc thus you are known as KAAL
  9. You are MAHADHYUTE  as you emanate like a light among all the deities .
  10. You end everything you are known as ANTAK
  11. You are the son of VIVASWAAN the SUN so you are known as VAIVASWAT
  12. Once the longevity is over you catch people by surprise thus you are SARVAPARANAHAR
  • The dharma as ordained by RUk YAJUS and SAAm is steady in this world only by your grace .
  • By your grace alone people in this world are engrossed in dharma
  • By your grace people  will not beget children of  intermixed castes
  • By your grace holy men achieve their goals
  • by your grace jagannath , this world is intact in its maryada [ boundaries of behaviour and physical boundary limits  ]ie everybody is in their limits !!!!
  • Oh great among the three worlds and ten directions . I am in distress and in your sharan. [subjudicated abode ] Please help me and this prnces’ father and mother are also unhappy !!!!! “

YAMA SAYS ” I am pleased with your devotion and stotra and thus I release your HUSBAND  SATYAVAAN from the shackles of death !!!!!!  Oh frail one ! return to your place with all the wishes fulfilled !!!! This SATYAVAAN will live with you for FIVE HUNDRED years and happily enjoying the kingdom and then will be happy in swarga as well along with other devatas . He will give you hundred sons all having devata like qualities and able kshatriyas , will live complete life and be famous . Your Parents will also beget hundred sons in the country of MALAVA and hence they will be famous as MALAVS and will live full lives alongwith their children and grandchildren   , they will all possess qualities like devatas and will be worthy kshatriyas .

Oh The virtuous women Whover recites this stotra early in the morning will be blessed with long life !!!!!! ”

SAYING these golden words , YAMA leaving Satyavaan disappeared alongwith KAAL and MRUTYU !!!!!

Later SAVITRI came back through same way towards the jungle and took her husband head in her LAP !!! . SATYAVAAN , slowly got up and asked ” where did that man go who was dragging me along ! Oh beautiful one , I did not know who he was , oh one with complete beauty  !!! complete day has passed by in this jungle , you must be hungry due to fast and tiredness !!!! Because of my laziness my parents have gone hungry and have undergone some discomfort !!! Oh one with beautiful eyebrows !!! I would like to see them instantly let us go !!!”

SAVITRI said ” Oh dear LORD !!! sun has set , if you like we shall go back to the ashram , as parents are blind they would be worried . LEt me tell you about the man after we reach the ashram !!!”

Thus they went to the ashram . DHYUMATSEN and his wife had regained the eyesight but not finding their daughterinlaw , were worried ! ALl the tapasvis nearby had gathered and they were consoling them . Just then  FRAIL SAVITRI and SATYVAAN came by , SEEING them DHYUMATSEN was very happy ., SATYAVAAN paid his respects to the gathered TAPASVIS . SAVITRI retold all that happened , TOGETHER all of them resided there in the ashram and in the night completed the vrata .

AS the dawn broke , ALL the subjects of the KING DHYUMATSEN arrived with loud auspicious sounds and requested KING to rule his kINGDOM again as , the old KING who had usurped the kingdom from DHYMATSEN OWING to his loss of eyesight had been killed by the ministers and PEOPLE wanted the old KING to come back !!!! .

By the grace of LORD YAMA DHYUMATSEN regained his Kingdom . SAVITRI got hundred brothers , In the time to come she also bore hundred children .

Thus MAHASADHVI PATIVRATA SAVITRI upheld the honor of both her lineage and husbands lineage [ PITRU PAKSHA < PATI PAKSHA ] and FREED  back her husband from the shackles of MRUTYU  !!!!!!

MEN should always respect the women of high virtue !!! By the grace of such virtuous women these worlds stand !!! Their words in this world never go waste or false  !!!! Those wishing to get their desires fulfilled always worship women !!!! Those who listen to this story wholeheartedly with devotion , get success in all their undertakings and experience happiness and never experience miseries in life !!!!!!!

Krishnarpanamastu .

Note :

The words of astrologer , destiny , misery ,happiness  all are limited in knowledge and all are under the grace of lord , If with devotion anyone prays LORD and with conviction that his miseries will be erased . LORD protects and fulfills their desires , no matter how big the astrologer may be . no matter what his rants of predictive achievements may be ! HARI can remove any misery provided one worships him with DEVOTION > NOTHING IS IMPOSSIBLE < !!!!

 

 

 

 

 

 

Harisamsmaranam- The best mode of Prayashchitta !!!

Krute papeanutapo vai yasya punsa prajayate |

Prayashchittam tu tasyoktam harisamsmaranam param ||

We do many sins everyday . Every sin over a period of time becomes a prarabdha . Once it becomes prarabdha one pays for his sins and is subjugated to dukha .

In Bhagavadgeeta , ARJUN asks on behalf of all of the troubled souls that :

OH Lord , why is it that unwillingly one is forced to do the sins under some influence .Which is this force ?

Geetacharya says :

Primarily it is KAMA [desires] and as a result accompanies Krodha [ anger] etc . which drives people to sin . That means , humans primarily desire something , when it is not fulfilled or if the desired is under threat [ threat of extinction , loss or damage] , one gets emotions like , greed , anger ,jealousy etc and then one is inspired to sin .

These defects like anger lust greed etc are the byproducts of the rajoguna . These are presided by [ inspired by ] demons like KALNEMI etc . BUT LORD is the main inspiration . ie EVEN evil is under the control of LORD .

Lord keeping these asuras [ demons] like kali kalnemi etc as the medium of inspiration ,activates  the rajoguna in the persons according to their capacity ,qualities and karma and efforts , thereby arises lust anger and greed etc in the humans leading to sins .

Though Lord is chief regulator of sins among the jeevas HE himself is not subjugated or influenced by these rajoguna /tamoguna . Thus these defects do not exist in HIM and yet he regulates these qualities and only to grace his devotees makes them sin .

The demons like Kalnemi etc are secondary regulators of the sin by the inspiration of LORD . BUT these demons do get influenced by the rajo/tamo gunas and are chief perpetrators of the sins in other jeevas .

As jeevas sin owing to these inspirations under the influence of KAlnemi etc , chief fruits of the [ greater fruits ] goes to these demons only and as jeeva is also part of the sin though forcibly participated [ owing to prarabdha ] he is also liable for dukha .

We all are reaping the ill effects of the sins of previous births . So sins of this birth may not be instantly fruitful .But in coming births even these are going to trouble . Some sins like bramhahatya etc are forceful in execution and they take effects even in the present birth also . These overlap with existing prarabdha adding to the woes ,

Such sins ,when committed by the unwitting mind , causes fear of ill-effects . To avoid such ill effects and in order to save oneself from the clutches of aftereffects of such sins , the remedy given by the shastras is PRAYASCHITTA . [ PARIHARA]

In bhagavat Parikshit Maharaj asks , what are sins , varieties of sins and its effects and various hells to reap such sins  . How to get rid of such effects . In answer to these  SHUKACHARYA presents the methodology of PRAYASCHITTA . HE says , just as a good doctor ,examines the disease and its extent in a human body and thereafter suggests a suitable treatment , similarly a sadhak [devotee] should examine the sins he had committed in his lifetime and take up appropriate prayaschitta according to the shastras .

Usually when one speaks about Prayaschitta , one is given a list of homa havan japa tapa dana upavasa. Is prayaschitta really about only kriya like homa etc . These are infact only its angas they themselves are not prayaschitta . If it were  so then performing such homa dana is akin to KUNJARSHOUCHA [ the bath of elephant ]  . Thus commented PARIKSHIT .

Srimadananda teertha has given excellent solution to such doubts . He tabulates prayashchitta as follows .

  1. One who has done the sins should have definite remorse[pashchattapa] and should have sincere repentance towards the sins and  inclination towards atonement of sins .
  2. For Such remorse to occur  [ paschattap ] correct information of sins should exist
  3. .Chief part of the prayashchitta is HArisamsmaranam ie remembering lord with devotion .
  4. Secondarily other aspects of homa havan dana should also be undertaken as a service to LORD remembering him during such acts as well .

Here the word Hari smaranam is appended with the word Sam . This indicates that one must remember HARI with complete devotion [ auspiciously] . It should also accompany the contemplation on the quality of HARI ie one who destroys the sins . It is said that human however hard he tries cannot sin to the extent which cannot be destroyed by the chant of HARI . There is no sin in the universe which cannot be overcome by the chant of HARI .

Lord should be meditated[ smaranam, remembrance ] as the one who mitigates sins . At the same time one must realize his magnanimity . He is bhaktavatsal  -one who is very kind towards his devotees an forgives their sins ,however grave they may be .

Tantra sara says one begets the fruits as per his meditation ie , as one thinks of LORD the bhava involved in such thoughts is what the results constitutes . [ if one thinks about LORD as kind and destroyer of sins , one gets the same result contrary thinking will result in otherwise ] .

Rudra -Indra – chandra all these devatas have done grave sins like Bramha hatya etc yet Lord has forgiven them and saved them from harmful effects and on the contrary blessed them with definite Moksha . These incidents are abundant in Shastra and Purana and prove the bHaktvaatsalya of LORD NARAYANA .

Let us first understand different  SINS . Vishnudharmottar purana gives a exhaustive list of sins . Why should we have info on sins , because If we need to atone the sins then we must have remorse[ pashchattap] , the paschattap primarily consists of acceptance of having done the sin and then a strong resolution that such sins will not be repeated . and then when prayaschitta is done one gets relief from the karma .

BUT  if we do not know at all what we are doing is sin then how can we feel remorse and atone for it ! Thus it is necessary to know that”  these are sins which we must not do ” .

Such papa parichaya is known only through the shastras .

Sins are MAHANMAHATTARPATAKA ,SUMAHATTARPATAKA ,SUMAHAPATAKA, MAHAPATAKA , PATAKAs , UPAPATAKAS and Papa and Kshudra papa ,

each lesser in the order THAN THE PREVIOUS SINS .

  1. Bramhahatya [ killing of bramhin ]
  2. surapaana [ dinking alcohol or drugs]
  3. Suvarnasteya [stealing gold ]
  4. Gurupatni gaman [ abusing wife of preceptors]
  5. Mahapataki sanyog [ association with these sinners ]

These are panchamahapataka ie grave sins [ usually unpardonable by the LORD and at the same time gives instantaneous downfall]

  1. Inviting poor bramhin and not giving him alms ,
  2. bringing obstructions to the living of bramhins ,
  3. disrupting their livelihood .
  4. burning or destroying ashram , houses ,villages or towns [ blasts]
  5. stopping thirsty cows from going towards the pond or water bodies
  6. Without knowing the actual purport of vedas and shastras , demeaning them or insulting them
  7. making fun of deaf dumb blind etc and stealing their articles
  8. Calling teachers and preceptors by their first name or ekavachan ie tu etc
  9. Disobedience towards elders and teachers and making a sound of HUM in resentment towards their words .
  10. If anything is most precious to a weak person [ deen vyakti]  just disturbing his possession .

All these sins are equivalent to BRAMHAHATYA .

Leaving asides vedas , foulmouthing vedas , giving false witness ,killing a friend , eating inedible foods All these are equivalent to SURAAPAAN [ alcohol and drug abuse]

Usurping mortagaged article , illegal human trafficking , horse silver diamonds and land grabbing  come under the pretext of SUVARNASTEYA [ stealing GOLD ]

SEX with

  1. brothers and sisters [ sayoni stree ]
  2. unmarried girls [ kumari ]
  3. outcaste woman [ antyaj stree ]
  4. Friends wife [ sakhyu]
  5. daughter in law [ putra vadhu]

All these are equivalent to GuRUPATNI SANGAM .

These are unpardonable sins .

Dharma viveka says

  1. killing ants are Kshudra papa
  2. killing animals having bones ,and stealing fruits grains etc are known as papa
  3. misbehaving with women is known as upapataka
  4. killing / atrocities on shudras is known as pataka
  5. Bramhahatya etc is known as mahapataka
  6. stealing Anything belonging to devatas ie temple properties are known as sumahapataka
  7. insulting devatas [deities ] and sajjanas [ devotees] is known as sumahhatar pataka
  8. Sins towards LORD KEshava is known as MAHANMAHATTAR PATAKA .

What are sins done  towards  LORD ? Following contemplations are sins :

  1. There is someone equivalent to KESHAVA
  2. I am GOD
  3. Bramha shiva  shakti etc are all equivalent  to VISHNU
  4. There is no qualities in Keshava [ nirgunabramha]
  5. ALL those who have attained MOKSHA become KESHAVA [ GOD]
  6. There is no form to the GOD
  7. Keshava has body just like us souls . [ trigunatmak deha]
  8. Just like souls God too has birth death and old age .
  9. Sometimes GOD undergoes misery and ignorance[ dukha agyana ]
  10. Keshava is subservient to another GOD
  11. Somebody is superior to KESHAVA .

All these form disobedience towards LORD KRISHNA .

Usually God’s qualities are known as SUR . Thinking about these qualities in one’s own self is known as SURAAPAAN . This is mahapataka.

We always keep saying , ” I DID ‘ I ATE ‘ MY HOUSE ” etc . all these statement shows our ignorance towards the fact that we are dependent on LORD and HE alone is independent and everything belongs to HIM . But saying it to be ours is akin to attributing his independent quality to ourselves ,thus it is suraapaan .

Vishnu is known as BRAMHANA . Saying there is no GOD VISHNU is akin to BRAMHA HATYA .Lord is everywhere and HE sees us everywhere , yet we forget this and sin so we think HE[ BRAMHAN VISHNU ] is not there and we commit Bramhahatya on a daily basis .

Thus we are all sinners . Thus we say

aparaadh sahasraani kriyanteaharnisham maya|

taani sarvani me dev kshamasva purushottam ||

Hey Purushottam , ! day and night I have been doing thousands of sins kindly forgive them all !!

WHen we ask with remorse we must remember HOW LORD has saved others from hienous crimes and its sins .

BRAMHAHATYA :

Bramhins are the carriers of Bramha vidya they are the custodians of the DHARMA. Killing such a bramhin or insulting him is known as Bramha hatya . This sin has been done on a largest scale BY SHIVA .

BRAMHA is the presiding diety and chief among the BRAMHINS . SHIVA cuts down his fifth head . Ambhrani sukta says that even after such a grave crime SHIVA was exonerated by VISHNU and he did not suffer much on account of it and was forgiven .

Bhrigu rishi kicked VISHNU who is all pervading bramha . Such a sin was also forgiven by the LORD and  Bhrigu got the grace of LORD .

Tvastra had the bramhin sons by name VISHWAROOPA and Vrutrasura , Indra killed them and BRAHAHATYA engulfed was mitigated by the LORD and DEVENDRA regained his place in the heavens .

Sagar and his sons insulted LORD KAPIL the BRAMHIN , yet LORD brought the GANGA to earth to mitigate their sins and gave then MOKSHA .

Parikshit insulted SHaMIK rishi in samadhi by enroping a snake . FOR This BRAMHAHATYA  of PARIKSHIT LORD graced him with BHAGAVAT through SHUKACHARYA and Parikshit attained MOKSHA .

SUVARNASTEYA :

Goddess LAXMI  is ever present in GOLD , so stealing GOLD is sin towards GODDESS . THis sin was committed for the first time by BALI . BALI once stole the KIRIT [ crown ] of LORD NARAYANA sleeping in the KSHEERASAGAR [ AMUKTA STHANA ] . GARUDA chased BALI and grabbed it . BUT GARUDA placed it on the HEAD of KRISHNA in DWAPARA YUGA while HE was in GOMANTAKA PARVAT . THIS CROWN fitted exactly the head of KRISHNA establishing that there is no differenece between LORD NARAYANA and KRISHNA .

BALI INDIRECTLY BECAME THE INSTRUMENT FOR SUCH A EXHIBITION OF QUALITY OF NARAYANA . BALI infact got punya rather than sin for his acts , such is the magnanimity of LORD towards his devotees .

Shatdahnva and Kritavarma alongwith these two Akrur participated in the filching of SYAMANTAK MANI  . Akrur hid the mani in his clothes from Krishna . LORD forgave him and also allowed him to keep the ruby .

SURAAPAAN :

Sons of KUBERA , Nalkubar and Manigreeva , after consuming alcohol , nakedly were sporting in ganga with many women .NARADA cursed them to be ARJUNa trees . Krishna mitigated their sins and curse by his touch .

All yadavas drank mayreyak alcohol and in ensuing brawl killed themselves but their act resulted in the Krishna leaving for paramdham thus giving them more punya .

GURUPATNIGAMAN:

Moon chandra indulged with wife of his preceptor BRAHASPATI and had to suffer kushta [ leprosy] . BUT LORD saved him from hell BY TAKING BIRTH IN HIS LINEAGE OF CHANDRAVANSHA as KRISHNA .  KRISHNA brought enormous fame to the Lineage of CHANDRA and therby as his forefather [ mane ] moon was exonerated .

PATAKI SANYOG :

When we befriend pataki sinner we share his sins . RAVAN KUMBAKARNA ,SHISHUPALA DANTAVAKTRA , HIRANYAKSHA HIRANYAKASHIPU , NALKUBAR manigreeva all these were residing in the same body alongwith the demons , JAY VIJAY , DHUNI CHAMU ,

SIMILARLY PUTANA had both URVASHI and TATAKI . Karna had SURYA and DAMBODHBHAV   LORD KRISHNA SAVED ALL THESE good souls even when they were in pataki sanyog ,

KAnsa minister AKRUR or his sairandhri  TRIVAKRA everyone were freed from sins by LORD KRISHNA .

THUS when MAHAPATAKAS can be forgiven by LORD KRISHNA by bringing pashchattap among the devotees and through Prayashchitta , then small PATAKAS or UPAPATAKAS wil also be destroyed by LORD . HE forgave

  1. SHringi for giving curse to a sane KING PARIKSHIT
  2. KALIYA snake for biting him in YAMUNA
  3. AJAMILA BRAMHIN for veshya gaman
  4. GANDHARI for cursing KRISHNA to exterminate yadava lineage
  5. KING SATRAJIT for false allegation of SYAMANTAKMANI apahaar .

Thus LORD forgives when devotee does prayaschitta through his samsmaranam by meditating all these events of HARI and paschattap and homa japa dana etc .

. Krichcha is the best form of PRAYASCHITTA . ALL such prayaschitta should start from dwadashi tithi.

Krishnarpanamastu .

Pitru Vatsalya – The story of Bhagirath

If the lagna of father is 10th to that of son , son will have extreme devotion towards his father and ancestors . similarly pitru pada and lagna pada are in mutual kendras there will be extreme affection between the son and the father .

Sanatan dharma [ vedic way of life ] stresses extreme importance of the kartavya [duties] towards our pitru[ father and ancestors]
. Pitru tarpan and solace to ancestors departed is very essential to the happiness and general well being of the family . However it is quality of followers of dharma that they perform duty out of consciousness of Dharma coupled with love towards Pitrus rather than greed of well being . This is known as Pitru vatsalya .

The story of Sagar putra is good example of this vatsalya as how generations together a dynasty struggled to free its ancestors from sin and curse. This is a great lesson to us that we our actions affect our pitrus and vice versa . So one must be careful with one’s karma as it affects 7 generations prior to us and seven generation following us . a man can suffer himself but cannot bear to see his children and manes suffering owing to him .

Once there lived a very pious King named SAGAR . he had two wives , one son named ASAMANJAS from one wife and 60000 from other . Asmanjas grew to be very cruel , he threw the children of the city into sarayu river . The subjects complained to the King and King abandoned Asamanjas . Asamanjas had developed ‘vairagya ‘ and wanted to take sanyas and leave the world . But as sagar was intent on making him King , He acte like cruel , once abandoned he made his real intention clear and brought back all the children from sarayu river.

Many years later Sagar decided to perform Ashwamedha yagnya . The horse of Aswamedhayagnya was stolen by Indra and tied it near Kapila Muni in patala loka .60000 sons of Sagar went to search the horse . In their attempt to reach Patal they dug the entire earth . This resulted in lowering of the land and samudra [ocean ] surrounding jambu dweep entered the earth and thus we could see formation of SAAGAR .[ sea] . as samudra gave way to smaller sea [ this was due to Sagar sons’] and thus named SAAGAR .

Now as they reached Patala loka , they thought Kapila muni himself has stolen the horse , in ignorance like patanga insects attacking fire flame , attacked Kapila . [ Kapila is form of VISHNU] Lord Kapila opened his eyes and all the 60000 were reduced to ashes . [ Lord who is capable of bringing pralaya and reducing entire creation to ashes , this act is no surprising] .

Asamanjas ‘s son Anshuman went looking for the horse , As he came to patala , he prayed Lord kapila and asked his forgivance towards his uncles . Lord blessed Anshuman and gave him the horse , also told him that only Ganga if brought down on earth to Patala , when flows over the ashes of the sagar sons will ensure them a place in swarga .

Anshuman took the horse and Sagar completed the yagnya . To give solace to his pitrus , Anshuman started a penace to bring the Ganga to the earth . Even before achieving the task , he left the world . His son Dileep also went into forest to bring the Ganga , but died before achieving the task in his life time . [ imagine spending a lifetime in penace and giving life in the pursuit to bring solace to Pitrus]

Dileeps son Bhagirath  too wnet into forest and after a penace of 1000 years to Bramha asked the Ganga to be brought down to the earth . Ganga expressed her force was too heavy and would split the earth if she falls unchecked and hence would require someone to control and check her flow. Bhagirath went into penance for another 1000 years to Lord Shiva and requested him to take it into his jata . But AS GANGA FELL INTO THE JATA  , to teach ganga a lesson and relieve her from ego , Shiva tightened his jata that not a single drop flew out of it . Bhagirath again prayed for many years to request Rudra to release ganga . 

Shiva released a strand and with great flow Ganga fell on himalayas . Bhagirath the noble minded in order to make many places pure and blessed , took Ganga to trace  a long track around earth to Patala . On the way , Ganga ‘s flow disturbed Agastya muni and Sage drank entire ganga . Bhagirath again prayed to the sage and Sage brought out the River through his ears . [ Thus all bramhins are said to have sannidhi of ganga in the ear ] .

Bhagirath brought the Jhanhvi [ being daughter of kingJahnu , Ganga is also known as Jahnvi] to Patala to flow over his mane’s ashes , Sagar sons went to swarga .

Ganga had come into existence by the touch of foot of Lord Trivikrama[ haripada] .So ganga is HaripadaUdaka . and thus by the touch of sacred pada of the Lord , it can destroy many sins and purify the sagar’s sons and absolve them of the sins . here should not be any doubt then that Pada of Hari himslef when resorted to can destroy many a sins and purify us .  Thus shravan manan and kirtan [ listening to , meditating on lords’ feet] will definitely give Moksha
Krishnarpanamastu .

Jananat Purvam Pitru maran yoga: The story of Parikshit

Sun in eigth twelfth or sixth , eigth lord with ninth , twelfth lord in lagna and sixth lord in fifth ,such a person ‘s father will have died before his birth .

Duryodhan fell on the ground ,he was troubled by dogs and wolves ,which were preying on his wounded body . Just then Ashwaththama alongwith Kritavarma and Kripacharya came near him , looking the plight of Duryodhan Ashwaththama was deeply moved and asked Duryodhan if he can do anything for him : Duryodhan asked Ashwaththama to produce a child through his wife and install him on the throne after killing all the sons of Pandavas .To bind ashwaththama to is words , he took the dust on the ground on poured it onto ashwaththama to give him Deeksha to his actions . Ashwaththama accepted .

Just then Ashwaththama saw an owl killing many crows , inspired by this He decided he can kill single handedly all the remaining people and Pandavas . He went towards the Pandavas camp , there He saw Rudra himelf guarding the camp , he fought with Rudra . [ Ashwaththama is Rudravatara , how could he fight himself , for this Acharya says this is akin to suicide where a person tries to kill himself ]

All the weaopons fired by ashwaththama Rudra promptly swallowed it . Vexed Ashwaththama performed Manas Yagnya and offered himself in the Yagnya , Pleased RUdra let him through the camp and took away BHeemsena’s son from Kalidevi by name Sharvatrat with him to Rudraloka [ because Kalidevi’s father Kashi Raja had prayed Rudra that his grandson should be one without death , as ashwaththama would kill all the Pandava sons and Krishna wanted Parikshit to assume throne , Rudra took him to heavens with him , Sharvatrat is still surviving son of Bheemasen ]

Aswaththama went into camp and Dhrishtadhyumna was sleeping , he kicked him , Dhrishtadhyumna seeing his death near pleaded Ashwaththama to give him time to get hold of his sword so that he can have veermaran , but Ashwaththama said good death is for good people and not for Guruhatya or Brahmaghati , he deserves death like animal . Ashwaththama dragged Dhrishtadhyumna and slit his throat .But before his head could fall off , Dhristadhyumna left the body through Yoga and reached agni loka [ he was incarnation of Agni]

Ashwaththama then kiled his brothers Shikhandi , yudhamanyu , Uttamataijas , janmayjay . Then he killed all the sons of Pandavas .To kill all the remaining people in the camp he torched the camp with fire . All those who came out of the camp in panick were killed by Kripacharya and Kritavarma at the enterance .

Dhristadhyumna’s Sarathi escaped in the night and told Bheemasen , Bheemasen went after Ashwaththama , Ashwaththama ran towards the forest but after he felt running would be of no use , He stooped and used Bramhastra .

Krishna the lord has already set the order that Bramhastra would never go waste and at the same time Krishn also never lets Bheemasen to be ever Lose battle . So in this situation both could not be possible , so he asked Arjun to counter Bramhastra with another Bramhastra with a sankalpa that let this pacify astra , safeguard guruputra ashwaththama , all the Pandavas and the world in general .

Ashwaththama had sankalpa of bramhastra that i kill the Pandavas , Nakul Sahadev had no knowledge of this Astra leaving astra on those who are not aware would also harm the one who uses it ie ashwaththama . Thus Arjun made sankalpa that it safeguard Guruputra Ashwaththama also [ so kind of Arjun] , he safeguareded self brothers , when two astras collide it brings harm to world also thus he also made sankalpa to safeguard world .

Yet even after all this care the astras would have caused more harm to the surrounding , thus Shri Vedvyasa appeared in between the two Astras . temporarly holding it , Vedavyasa said earlier also there were people who were knowers of Astra but they never used such irresponsibly , Arjun said I have used in distress , Ashwaththama also said the same .Then Vedvyasa asked to withdraw the astras . Arjun took back the astra but Ashwaththama could not take it back .

Krishna said even being Kshatriya Arjun had conserved Bramhacharya but Ashwathama though being Bramhachari had ost his bramhacharya [ by giving word of raising son in Duryodhan’s wife] . thus he faied to take back astra .

Arjun though married waas bramhachari How? [ After marriage if one copulates with wife leaving ashtami tithi chatushtaya parvakala remains a bramhachari]

Vedvyasa asked Ashwaththama to atleast change his Sankalpa to safeguard Uttara’s womb . Ashwaththama refused out of anger . Srikrishna then said I have already made up my mind to get the Pandavas[ their sons] rule the earth for 1000 years , so even if your astra is used I shall get the son in Uttara [ Abhimanyu’s wife] womb to Survive . Thus Lord cast a protective spell around the womb , this spell was Lord himself protecting the child in the womb . Inside the womb child used to alweays inspect with curiosity as to who tghis strange person is who is protecting me . This curious inspection of his led him to be called ” PARIKSHIT” one who has been inspected [ tried tested ]thoroughly . Parikshit was born after the death of his Father Abhimanyu and was installed on the Throne of Hastinapur as successor to Yudhisthir after 36 years of Rule By BHEEMASEN [ As guided by Krishna ] which was akin to RamRajya .

Vedvyasa cursed Ashwatththama to suffer from bad odour of wounds till one thousand years and then return to NARAYANASHRAM resuming the shishyatve of Vedavyasa and then in the next cycle be born as VYASA to bifurcate VEDAS.

Krishnarpanamastu

Maranam – Elimination through incantation !

What a Kshatriya achieves through the power of his arms and weapons , a bramhin should achieve through the power of his learning and mantrashakti.

When enemy physically tries to attack , and when there is no other option to save the self , then unwittingly bramhin resorts to maran.

Saturn in house of mars [weak ] aspected by mars and gulika [mars being in the navamsa of cancer or jupiter ] the person is killed by abhichara .

Bring the deepagni or dhoopagni of the enemy and begin the Abhichara . Maran karma should not usually accompany the sacrifice of kravya . With the neem oil dipped feather of crow or owl ,homa should be performed by chanting continuously ” enam daray, enam shoshay , enam maray ” then going to the rear of the kunda ,invoke a kritya and chant ” yo me ch kantakam duraadduram va chantikeapi ch pibataddyamsruk ” within 9 days enemy dies a miserable death .

A yantra with ” swaha maray hum amuk hrim phat ” if worn in neck on Tuesday kills enemies if the following mantras ” chandalini kamakhya vasini vandurge klim klim thah swaha ” has been made siddhi .

if not used on appropriate enemies it kills the one who invokes.

Vishvamitra created a Rakshas [kritya ] with his mantra shakti and sent it to kill only surviving Son of Vashishtha Shaakti Rishi [ father of Parashar muni] . Rakshas killed Shakti muni in absence of Vashishtha , when Shakti was in meditation .

When Parashar knew about this through his friends , he started a vedic homa to remove entire Rakshas clan in the universe. Slowly all the rakshasas fell in the homa kunda one by one and the Homa went on for a year long . when all the Rakshasas were slowly getting extinguished , Rishi Pulastya and pulaha were deeply disturbed by the genocide of their clan . Pulastya went to rishi vashishtha to pacify his grandson .

Sage Vashishtha appeared before Parashar and addressed him thus ” Oh grandson , regain your calm and put aside the hatred and anger in you . Hatred and anger does not suit a Bramhin . All the human beings on this earth reap their fruits by the virtue of their previous karma . No one kills the other by his own self will , its the purvajanma karma that kills the person , My son Shakti also died because of his purvajanma karma and not by the Rakshas . Rakshas was just an instrument . So setaside your anger on Rakshas jati and stop this yagnya . May good senses prevail on you and let Shanti [ peace be setin into your heart] .”

Taking the words of the Grandfather as an order , Parashar stops this yagnya giving relief to the Rishi Pulastya , Pulastya then says ” Oh Paraashar , having stopped this yagnya at out behest and through the words of Vashishtha , we are all relived and we give you a boon that may all the shastras be realized by you easily and may you be the Puran pravakta for the ages to come , let every purana be your Lore ., let there be a siddhi to you for all the words of vedas and vedanmga and let Lord be born to you as your Son and be the light for the world through his wisdom . Let this all be known as the words of Parashar , as a result of which let the shastras be always alight in your heart as Lord dwell in heart as Gnyana , May he be visible to you in your heart”

Happy with the boons , Parashar stopped the yagnya leaving the remaining Rakshas to save their lineage . All these were recollected by Parashar when Maitreya put the question to Parashar about the beginning of Universe .

krishnarpanamastu

Syamantakopakhyaan – A story about Krishna Ganapaty and False Allegation

When saturn is in the fourth house in any of the divisional charts one faces allegation in his life.

Krishna in order to Save yadavs from Jarasandha’s repeated attacks , called Vishwakarma and created a beautiful city of DWARAKA . This city was fully golden with gates doors of each house made of gold . It had 16000 palaces for gopika stree of Lord Krishna . Also it had 11000 crores houses for all yadavs . The vastu of the city was such that none would ever fall sick or die prematurely .

note: today world population is itself 6 billion whereas in dwapara each city itself had the population of 110 billion .This proves the purana statement that distances , men hieght and living places all change as the yuga changes. In nutshell world shrinks with age.people fight for land food and living . cultivation has reduced to twice a year , in Dwapar it was 6 times , in treta it was 9 times and in krutyuga cultivation was year long . In kruta yuga the mode of exchange was precious stones , In treta it was Gold and in Dwapara it was silver , in todays era , the bill of exchange are of plastic ,paper or coins are copper and iron .

In such dwaraka lived one by name UGRASEN . he had two sons Satrajit and Prasen . Satrajit undertook ‘ANSHAN VRAT'[fasting unto death ] to please Surya [Sun diety] devata. Surya devata , with his bright gayatri swaroop appeared before him , Deity asked him to seek a boon . Satrajit asked for the dangling Ruby in the deity’s neck and sought as boon . This ruby [ Syamantak MANI ] was very lusturous , it had to be worn only by the pious and clean [ shuchi] person . It would end the life of the person who is unclean by mind and body . At the same time this Mani would give every day a 8000 kgs of gold .

Wearing the precious stone in his neck , Satrajit came back to the city , as he entered the city everyone thought Sun himself has come to meet kRISHNA . Such was the radiance of Satrajit . Satrajit fearing that Krishna would ask his MANi for himself , he gave it to his brother Prasen . Prasen once wearing the stone went for hunting . On the same day from a different direction even Krishna went for the Hunt .

Prasen was killed by a lion and lion took the Syamnatak mani from him . After a few stroll Lion was killed by a bear [ Jambavanta] and he carried the Mani to his cave and tied it to the cradle of the baby .

Seeing Krishna return and no trace of Prasen , Satrajit alleged that krishna has killed his brother for the want of Syamantak mani. Krishna to get rid of allegation ,wnet into the forest alonmg with all his relatives. They saw the remains of [ leftover by lion] Prasen and followed the footmarks of Lion , there they found the footmarks of a bear and killed lion. They follwed the footmarks of the bear into a cave . cave was dark and deep . Thus Krishna ordered all his relatives to stay at the entrance and as he was self illuminating personality , he entered the cave all by himself. There after the dark patch , he suddenly saw a bight palace with many dazzling lights . onto cradle was dangling the Syamantak mani. the lady of the house advised Krsihna to take away the mani and go away before jammbavan wakes up . Krishna smiled and blew is conch thus waking up jambavan . Jambvaan and Krishna had a terrible fight which went onto many days . After seven days when Krishna did not return , relatives at the enterance of the cave assumed Krishna as dead and went back to Dwaraka . there they also peformed the last rites.

here after 21 days of Fight Jambavaan was defeated and fell on the ground exhausted . Jambavaan exclaimed ,I belong to the time of Lord SriRAM , No one can defeat me in a straight combat , but since you have defeated me , you must be Sriman Narayana himself . Krishna showed his RaM roopa to Jambavaan , Jambavaan fell on the feet of the LOrd , gave Syamantak Mani and also Kaustubha mani along with his daughter Jambavati in marraige to SriKrishna .

SriKrishna came back to Dwaraka and called a huge gathering to clear the allegation that was put unto him and handed back the Syamantak Mani to satrajit . Satrajit afraid of the backlash of Yadavas and also out of Fear of Srikrishna gave the mani and his Daughter SATYABHAMA to Lord Krishna in marriage .

Shatdhanva and Akrur were not happy with this marraige and in the absence of Krishna [ Krishna when he had gone to see the pandavas ] attacked Satrajit and killed him and took away the Syamantak mani fron Satyabhama .

Fearing that Krishna would wage a war , Shatdhanva gave the mani to Akrur and Akrur fled to Kashi alongwth the Mani and started living a pious life there . He built many temples with the gold avaialable through Syamantak mani.

Knowing all these , yet Krishna pretending as if he knows nothing about Akrur , inspired Balaraa to go togetehr and bring back Syamantak mani from Shatdhanva . Both the brothers chased Shatadhanva , Shatadhanva fearing for his life climbed a mare and rode away , Krishna and balarama chased him , in a day Shatadhanva crossed over 800 miles. lastly the mare died of thrist , leaving it to its fate , Shatadhanva fled on foot . Krsihna followed him and finally cut his throat thrugh Sudarshan . Then as a normal human he searched for the MAni in his dress . Balraam arrived a bit late , As Krishna declared there is no Mani . Balaraam grew angry 1. for unncessarily making a false pretext to kill relative Shatadhanva . Secondly Balaraam suspected , Krishna ahd no intenetion to give Syamantak Mani to Him [ though elder brother] , as Balraam was alcoholic .

Balaraam developed anger and frustration on Krsihna and left him and settled in a new town of MITHILA for next five years brothers did not interact with each other .

Seeing this opportunity Duryodhan went to Balaraam under the pretext of learning Gadayudha from him [ art of fighting with Mace] . In thes efIve years Duryodhan expected to gain over Balaraam and ask for the hand of Subhadra , If Balaraam promises , Krishna would not object and once He marries Subhadra , both the brothers would be under his sway for the sake of sister. [ Such was the Plan of Duryodhan ] . However he managed to get the promise from Balaraam .

Here Akrur became pious day by day . Narad muni asked Srikrishna to perform Ganesh Chaturthi Vrat to get rid of all the allegation onto him . Narad said , as Krishna ahad seen the moon on the Ganesh Chaturthi day [ Bhadrapad shukla chaturthi] [ Ganapaty had cursed moon that whoever sees the moon on the Bhadrapad shukla charturthi day , he would face false allegation] .

As KRISHNA performed the vrat , Akrur completely guilty ridden went back to Dwaraka and handed over the Syamantak mani to Krsihna . All the allegations were cleared.

Seeing ugrasen , Balraam and Satyabhama all wanting to keep the Mani with them Krsihna felt giving it any would annoy the other and hence asked Akrur to keep it for himself as he was pious and always engaed in Yagnya.

Thus one who does Ganesh Vrat gets rid of all allegations and all his works undertaken will be successful and without obstacles.

Krsihnarpanamastu

Drishti – The Possesion -1

When there is an association /aspect between bhadak adhipati /sthana with lagna lord / seventh lord there is Drishti badha . The person is possessed .If the sign is movable then the person is possessed by Devatas .

  • The sun governs Rudraganas ugradec and naga graha[ saiva bhuta]
  • moon – kinnara yaksha , pisacha[ dharma]
  • mars – rakshas bhuta bhairav [ subramanhya , bhairava]
  • mercury – attalas , devata [ gandharva ,siddha chanur ]
  • Jupiter deva grahas naga[ bramhan varga, deva , trimurti]
  • venus- yakshee matruka , naga [bramha rakshas , deva , indra]
  • sani- nisteja ,bhasmak, kshudra vidya ,kashmala ,sasta kirata [pancha bhuta ]
  • rahu – pisacha , naga ,sarpa ,pannaga[ sesha ]
  • ketu – preta , pitru [ ganesha , garuda ,marut ]
  • gulika – abhichara preta .

If bhadaka is aspected by benefics the devatas will do good and increase happiness , fame and victory.

If aspected by 6 , 8 th ,there will be harm .

These grahas usually attack people at , mines , tombs , parks , temples[ crowded] , water tracts , tanks which are not known , pleasure places , ,wild animals habitat , multistoried elevations , cowsheds , ,stables , bazaars , anthills , deep forests , millitary barracks , war zones , high walls , malls , deep caves .

When Deva grahas possess one’s strength increases , his eyes becomes numb and watery with radiance coming out of it . He frequently takes bath , performs poojas ,wears garland and is fond of milk and sweet preparations . he is unusually strong and speaks extra ordinarily . his presence oozes charm and luck to the surroundings . such people when they enter someones house , there suddenly comes a good news to the house owner , or they get windfall gains . when they enter a shop suddenly empty shops get full customers .a quarrel is resolved and is people in general get their problems solved when they come into contact of such person .

such people have very fast moving eyes , subtle expressions and extremely radiant and strong . well dressed and completely attractive with clear and loud voices, such people always win over others and perform extraordinary deeds. Sometimes these deeds defy their natural abilities.

When Satyaki faced Karna in the battle of Mahabharta He suddenly grew stronger and larger and his attack was so ferocious that Karna had to flee the battle , this was due to the possesion of Garuda in Satyaki as Satyaki himself could not vanquish Karna . The momentary Presence of Garuda made him most powerful warrior for that moment .

Ghatotkach troubled Duryodhan and Karna relentlessly to the point both wre exhausted and ran for cover because of presence of Rudra and Nirutti .

Abhimanyu defied all logic in facing all the kauravas put together on a single day due to resence of Indra , kama , moon , and Vayu all together .

Arjuna by himself could never face Ashwaththama the latter being superior in warfare , But in Mahabharta Arjun whenenver faced Ashwaththama , Arjun was possesed by Sesha which enabled him to better Ashwaththama .

Dhritarashtra was incarnation of Hu Hu gandhrava and Pandu ha ha gandharva . But both had special possesion by maruts to conquer entire world , Dhritrashtra could have divine vision whenever Maruts possesed him .

Dronacharyaa was incarnation of Brahaspati but could teach [Indra-Arjun , Bheema -vayu ] because of Possesion of Bramha in him ] This entitled him to be respected by Bheemasen .

Though Balarama is incarnation of Sesha he could teach Bheemasen gadayudha because of presence of Swetakeshi Narayana . Because of this presence Balaram was also considered as Avatara .

Pancha Pandavas had the possesion of Pran apan vyan udana Vayu along with VasudeV , Sankarshana , Aniruddha ,Pradyumna .Since Nakula and sAHADEVA were single soul with two bodies they had similar possesion.

This possesion kept them together and bonded.

Strange are the ways of Lord that can never be deciphered by ordinary human beings.

krishnarpanamastu

Vidweshan

Mercury with mandi or gulika aspected by mars in badhak sthana will make one suffer from abhichara dosha .

Enemies resort to abhichara when they cannot harm a person through wits and schemes . Abhichara acts only through purva janma yoga . When a person is having a good phase of time abhichara does not affect him but affects in due course when bad times strike.

It will not be an exaggeration if a statement is made to the effect that 90 % of the people in the world are affected by abhichara .

Sometimes a very good family with happy ties and bonds suddenly fall prey to internal mishaps and severe enmities . Brothers suddenly stop talking to each other . Two families eager to tie knots to their siblings stop conversing and worst become severe enemies. Two most loving couples fall prey to misunderstandings and stay apart for long time .

though in all such cases there is longing for reunion but when they come across face to face a moment of rashness destroys their peace attempts unknowingly they drift away from and lament later .

All these times all these people keep sighing If only …….

These are all definite signs of abhichara being applied onto the people by enemies . Vidweshan is powerful form of abhichara which brings two people at war . Then maran is applied to kill all the parties involved . This is tamas vidya and should not be adhered to even in extreme danger .

Vidweshan can be cast , when teeth of elephant and lion powdered and mixed with butter if applied onto two people they will become enemies forever .

homa between two houses with malati flowers can cause vidweshan . however vidweshan mantra should be made sidhdha with two falcons in each hand .

Enemies are constantly in effort to separate good friends , brothers and lovers . etc . To avoid these one must always protect self from sudarshan mantra and Hanuman kavach .

When Yudhisthir put on gamble bait his brothers , Duryodhan exclaimed to Bheema , ” hey Bheem and Arjun , deplore your elder brother , who has treated you like objects and I shall grant you the freedom “

Bheem says , even now Yudhisthir is very dear and respectable to us . He has every right onto all of us and whole of Indraprastha . nothing wrong in putting us on bait as son is the property of the father , elder brother is akin to father , to obey is our duty . We do not seek freedom you , as an order from Yudhisthir will be enough to release Him from your clutches as I send you to the clutches of Yama . “

The attempt by Duryodhan to create Vidweshan through mantras given by durvasa and Shukracharya did not have any effect on Bheemsen . As Bheemsen was reciting Manyusukta . Even while killing Duryodhan Bheemsen recited Vrushabh sukta as Duryodhan was chanting 3 crores of mantras all at once onto Bheemsena .. This goes on to show that one must always protect oneself from enemies .

In Ramayana Agastya muni asks Lord Shri Rama as to how he manages to keep his siblings so dear to him , how come there never has been a squabble between them and why when enemies in this world are always attempting to dismantle a family harmony , what is a secret to his happy family . Shri Rama says . Kshama is the only mantra for keeping the family intact , one must always forgive severest of severest mistakes of brother and he will ever remain loving to the all . Else a small angry rift will make enemies take advantage and sow seeds of enmity among brothers . That is the reason why Rama did not kill Vali at the first instance giving a chance to the siblings to come to terms as brothers are naturally born of same blood and hence sibling fraternity can arouse any moment . One must never fight with younger brothers and treat them like one’s own son .

krishnarpanamastu

Vashikaran – The story of Chitrasena

When Venus and moon are in libra one indulges in vashikarana to attract other women.

  • Punarnava root brought in pushyami nakshatra ,if enchanted with sarvalokvashankar mantra seven times and tied on the arm will make one easily attract others . [ the mantra should have been made siddha upto lakh times ]
  • fruit , flower , bark ,leaves , twig , brought on a sunday ,powdered and mixed with karpoor kumkum and gorochan , applied on forehead will attract others.
  • first kamakhya mantra should be practised , then bramhadandi powder mixed with corpse ashes when applied on any person he becomes subservient
  • teeth of neelgay and human when powdered with oil and applied on forehead will bring to toes most difficult of spouse.
  • Bhaskar mantra chanting on kumkum chandan and karpoor with tulasidal in cows milk , applied on forehead will make a king obey to your words.
  • chirchira seeds on pushyami nakshatra if given to king in his ood will make him grant all wishes .
  • Yakshini mantras practised well with japa and homa , chanted on a banana juice mixed with sweat and gorochan will make ones husband always be enchanted .
  • kalika mantra chanted on crossroads for 1 lakh times makes all and sundry enchanted.

Once Indra was tiored of all his wealth and power , he decided to renounce the world and decided to strive for moksha. He went to Kailash parvat and started serving Parvati and Rudra there . oNe day while serving them he sawa beautiful woman . She was Chitrasena , wife of Kubera . Indra lost his senses to her beauty .

Indra called Manmath and ordered him to get Chitrasena to swoon over him . Manmath with his bow of Sugarcane and arrow of flowers caused intense passion in Chitrasena to be attracted to Indra . Indra pulled her into his arms and took her into his plane to a place never known to Devatas and asuras inside the kandara of Mandar parvat .

There he personally looked after the beautiful chitrasena enchanting her with every happiness of the swarga .

Here Kubera became totally devasted at the news of his missing wife from mansarovar. He decided to commit suicide . His minister Kantha kubja advised him not to loose heart and look for his wife and seek her release from the unknown thief . He adised him to take the help of Vibheeshan his brother .

Kubera went to Vibheeshan and in loneliness told him of his plight , Vibheeshan called his most able Rakshashi Nadijangha , who was expert in maya to look for the wife of Kubera , chitrasena among all the devatas and asuras in the world.

Nadijangha tooka a beautiful form , such a form that no one could keep his eyes off her and swooned to possess her .

Soon she reached Amaravati . Indra saw her and desired to possess her . He sent Ashvini devatas to get her to his chamber . Ashwini devatas pleaded her to be with their king Indra . She asked them to briong Indra himself to her to please her and she would not go to him,.

Indra came to the beautiful women . She said she would like Indra to fulfill her wish and only then take her to his palace. Indra gave her a word. Nadijangha asked , she would like Indra to introduce her to all the women he has enjoyed till date , to see if any of them is as beautiful as she is ? only then she would oblige Him . Indra agreed .

He showed her entire Amravati and all his palaces . Nad then said I have one more in madar parvat , I shall show you but you must not tell anyone about it . So both set out towards Mandar in aplane . While flying , Indra [ posessed by Kali ] happened to befront Narad muni , he became shy in the presence of muni , but Narad playfully asked , “Indra is everything Okay in Amravati , and how about you Nadijangha , Is Vibheeshana doing fine “

Indra immediately understanding the deciet of NADIJANGHA , TOOK HER DOWN INTO THE FOREST , and was about to kill her . The forest belonged to the muni Trinabindu , Muni objected to killing of woman in his ashram . But Indra disregarding Muni Killed her . Trinabindu cursed Indra to become a woman . Indra became a woman instantly .

All the devatas worried about ther king in a womans body , went to Bramha to seek his release . Bramha told except Vishnu none will be capable of relieving Indra for his misdeeds . All the devatas , went to Mandar and sent back Chiterasena to Kubera and asked Bramha to give some mantra to relieve Indra from the body of woman .Bramha advised two lakhs japa of Astakshara mantra . Indra practisede ashtakshara and was relieved from muni shapa and became male again to Rule over Swarga.

Krishnarpanamastu

Rajodarshan- First menses [ Story of Sharmistha ]

When mars aspects the moon [lagna] in a unupachaya place , a girl attains her first menses. If the first menses [rutu] falls on :

  1. Padyami -issueless
  2. Dwitiya – happy
  3. tritiya – wealthy
  4. chaturthi – Wicked
  5. Panchami – progeny
  6. Shashti – cruel mind
  7. Saptami – riches and ornaments
  8. Ashtami – Bold
  9. Navami- sorrows
  10. Dashami – Leader
  11. Ekadashi – Pure [shuchi]
  12. Dwadashi – Scandal monger
  13. Trayodashi – Joyous
  14. chaturdashi – Sinful
  15. Poornima – Strong body
  16. Amavasya – poor
  • Sunday – diseased
  • Monday – Virtuos
  • Tuesday- sorrow
  • Wednesday – good married life
  • thursday – polite
  • Friday – obedient
  • saturday – vicious

Result of cloth on the first menses

  1. white cloth – happy
  2. silk /fibre – queen or fortunate
  3. New cloth – happy
  4. torn cloth – poverty
  5. red cloth – diseased
  6. black cloth – widowhood
  7. diry cloth – poverty

results of number of drops on first menses

  1. drop gives wealth
  2. drops gives good enjoyments
  3. drops diseases
  4. many drops poverty
  • If mars joins the star in which the first menses occurs , the girl will have dead children
  • guru makes her pious
  • ravi will give loss of husband
  • rahu will make her adulterous
  • sani will make her a maid servant .
  • no planets will make her a happy and long lived.
  • moon in eigth will bring dangers
  • venus in seventh will give marriage in foreign lands
  • saturn will give enslavement .

Sharmistha was the daughter of asura King Vrishaparva. Shukracharya was the daitya guru to the King. One day Sharmishtha and Devayani ,daughter of Shukracharya were playing in the garden . Playfully Sharmistha pushed Devayani into well owing to an argument as to who was more powerful , as daughter of king Sharmistha or Devayani as the daughter of Bramhin .

Yayati a powerful King passed by pulled Devayani out helping her through his right hand. As Yayati had held the hand of Devayani , Devayani insisted he marry her owing to have taken her hand [ Panigrahan] .

Yayati with the blessings of Shukracharya married Devayani .And As a punishment Vrshaparva king [ to pacify his guru] made Sharmishtha the maiden of Devayani .

Sharmishtha accompanied Devayani to the land of Yayati . In course of time Sharmistha attained puberty . Yayati was around at the same time.

Sharmistha asked Yayati to marry her . Yayati refused . Sharmistha explained shastra words to Yayati saying :

“Oh king , Those who refuse to marry the girl having attained her first rutu during rutu kala [ out of her own will if wishes to have progeny from a man] will get sin equal to bHrun hatya.

King says ” marriages are to be performed by the wishes of parents of Kanya , and without the wish of the Vrishaparva or Shukracharya it is not possible”

Sharmishtha says ” oh King smriti says , parents have right onto the girl only till she attains puberty , after the rutu kala has passed even when a Parent is unable to find a suitable groom for the girl , then girl has an independence to choose the man for herself. Therfore being the daughter of a king though living like a slave in your house , I choose you to be my husband , kindly accept me. else you will have to embrace the sin of stree hatya and bhrun hatya as if you will not marry then I am surekly not going to be alive. “

hearing this King Yayati secretly married Sharmistha and bore her three sons. Devayani after seeing three healthy babies in her courtyard asked her about their father . When the kids pointed to the KIng , she felt decieved and Shukracharya instantly cursed YAYATI to become old aged . When yayati narrated the circumstances in which he had to marry Sharmistha , Shukracharya said his curse cannot be reversed but he can exchange his old age with any young man.

Yayati called all his sons to accept his old age , none accepted except PURU . Thus puru gave up his enjoyments in young gae and embraced the old age of his father , after a lakhs of years too Yayati found that his thrist for sexual pleasure did not weaken or die. Thus concluding this thirst cannot be quenched unless renounced. He renounced the world and gave back his youth to Puru and also the kingdom .

krishnarpanamastu.

Optimism – Bhagavat Dweetiya Skanda

  • One who has [shadbal poorna] venus in the fourth house is ever optimistic and happy all through his life.

Optimistic attitude is must in this world. One must be optimistic about one’s fate . One must be optimistic about Lord’s Grace onto us. One must be optimistic about achieving the desired through the efforts and grace of Lord and Guru even in the most challenging situation.

Taking even the most negative incident in one’s life as a an opportunity given by God to betterment is the highest form of Optimism . And yet again blessing those [ who were responsible for such Hardships] for having provided this opportunity and being indebted to Them is again an extreme Vairagya.[coupled with Optimism] .

Maharaja Parikshit exhibited these qualities when cursed by the Rishikumar Sringi to die within seven days. Maharaja did not go into a gloom or despondency at the fast approaching certain Death .But Instead called for a great gathering of the wise to advice him to achieve what a best can be achieved in seven days.

Shuka Muni Arrives there and King Asks Him whether is there anything that can be achieved great in Seven DAYS.. As He has a certain Death awaiting Him in seven days .

Shuka muni explains [ Bhagavat Dweetiya Skanda Prathamo Adhyaya Shloka 13]

 

khatvango nama rajarshir

jnatveyattam ihayushah

muhurtat sarvam utsrijya

gatavan abhayam harim

There is one Solution for all the problems of the world that a man may face , that is the Knowing the Glories of Lord Srikrishna the Supreme .

[ Note : When someone suggest say Chant These names , listen to Bhagavat etc , an immediate question arises of what use will it be? Then it has to be explained look such and such person had done so and he achieved this result . immediately second question arises , will I reap similar results ? Yes be optimistic and give it a try ! this is what ,a background ,Shuka muni is creating for the Phalashruti of Bhagavat from above verses]

Bhagavat is the Full of Glories of Lord Krishna . But Parikshit wants to Know whether seven days are enough ?

Shuka says there was once a King called Khatvanga , when this rajarishi enquired devatas as to how much longevity was leftover , Devatas said only a muhurtha .

[Note : one muhurtha is two ghati . One ghati is 24 minutes and hence Muhurtha is 48 minutes.]

Khatvanga raja after ascertaining his life would end after 48 minutes , immediately withdrew his senses from all the material enjoyments of life. and attaining unattached mental state to all his belongings and being completely engrossed in the Glories of Lord achieved Moksha.

Shukamuni says ‘ Oh King Parikshit if Moksha has been achieved in one muhurtha 48minutes by king Khatvanga , then by that measure you have complete seven days . each day has 30 muhurtha and you have 210 muhurthas at your disposal.

In this world No one can guarantee whether he will get up alive next day morning to see the rising SUN and his family . [ that means death can strike any moment , it is always uncertain] But Fortunate are You ‘ Oh Parikshit that RISHI Sringi has cursed you to DIE after seven days. He has ensured that you would LIVE Definitely for next seven days . King Parikshit is indebted to RISHI kumar for having cursed him and the recourse[ optimistic ] that King took over next seven days of Listening to SRIMADBHAGAVATA MAHAPURANA, definitely gave him Moksha .

KRISHNARPANAMASTU

The fate of astrologer post prediction

Once a Yavan King tried to test an astrologer . He asked astrologer to predict from which of the four doors he would leave that day. He asked astrologer to write it in a paper. Astrologer wrote in a piece of paper and it was sealed in an envelop. Yavan King drilled a hole in the eastern wall and went out that day.

Next day the durbar was called . The envelope was opened ,it was written king will leave by a hole in the eastern wall and not by the doors.king was very upset because he wnted to have a last laugh and a dig at astrology but failed and himself became a laughing object.

He ordered astrologer to be thrown away from the top of the terrace of fort . The soldiers threw him down , but Astrologer survived by falling on a heap of gunny bags below.He was brought back alive to the court , King asked whether he had forseen this event , Astrologer took a pocket diary out and showed a scribling today i will be thrown from the height but would survive by the grace of GOD.

How can one predict the future of self while giving predictions ? Incidently one must never predict if the questionaire wants to test.

Addition of lgna chandra and gulika sphuta gives Trisphuta. Similarly one can find Pranasphuta , Dehasphuta , and Mrityusphuta .

Adding these three will give Sukshma Trisphuta . If gulika occupies this Longitude then Astrologer will be in trouble.

Success in Prediction – Significance of Aarudh

Most of the clocks are inaccurate , not tuned to the IST [ or local mean time]. Perhaps people are not so serious about the accuracy. Or shall we say we do not have yet smart clocks who auto update themselves with IST [GMT or LMT].

This being the case , when the time is 10:45:46 , most hospital may be showing , 10:40 :21 or 10:48:52 or may be 11:00:04 also .

yet all of them think they are right [ Fuzziness of the time sense] . When a child birth occurs seldom do doctors or parents give a serious thought about tuning their watches . when tuned they will certainly have to adjust their clocks by pretty 4-5 minutes.

There are 12 rashis . Each rashi is 30 deg . Each deg has 60 secs.Thus total gunanphal K = 12 X 30 X 60 =21600 .

Incidentally a man in his entire day takes only 21600 breathes.[shwas]

In hamsa mantra Japopasamhara it is written thus : ” purvedyu: pratah suryodayadarabhya aadya pratah suryodyaparyantam madhridistithena mukhyapran kruten shatshathadhikyaekvimshatsahasrasankhyak[21600] shwasroop hamsa mahamantra japen tatha mukhyapranpreriten mayakruten dash hamsa mahamantra japen bhagvan mukhyapran pati: hamsarupi lakshminarayan : priyataam “

In a rashi shashtyamasa is also 60th part of the rashi. The time taken to change one rashi in shashtiamsha is 2 minutes. So a horoscope changes every two minutes.

thus when the time is offtrack by 4-5 minutes then the predictions change drastically.[ shashtiamsa chart is totally unreliable in this case] rest of the charst may differ accordingly.

The moment of the person at any given crucial time is governed by Shashtiamsha and according to vimsopaka this divison enjoys more strength and importance than Rashi.[ vimsopak of 5 ie a strength contribution of 5 out of total twenty 20 ] That means a planet ill placed in shashtiamsha never gives good results .

as there 21600 shastiamshsa operating in a day in a human life. every moment he faces is his private moment and completely influences his existence for that moment.

ie a moment of danger, that moment is very crucial for a life irrespective of whether the person is KING or a beggar that moment both are equally vulnerable. This inner moment of vulnerability is governed by Shashtiamsha .

When a person temporarily loses his cool [ his actual characteristic vanishes and he may become inhuman for a minute. Perhaps may regain his cool and become normal . Such behaviors may be unexplained when a very good man suddenly behaves in a sinful manner for a short moment of time.

How does this happen . The shashtiamsha are elaborated as 1 rakshas amsha , kubera amsha , yaksha amsha , gandharva , heramba etc ; when these are operative man is possessed by such deities /demons to carry out such activity . Woman on silver screen dazzle and look heavenly due to presence of gandharva amsha , when met at other times may look normal and disappointing . When in yaksha amsha some people may give extraordinary performances on stage and yet in interviews they may seem to squeak with their voice when told to sing without microphone and accompanying orchestra.

However This shasti amsha changes when there is defect of 2 minutes in birth chart which usually every hospital may carry as a result of approximate clocks.

Next let us assume moon’s degree at 3 18′ in cancer

moon travels 200 ‘ in 360 min . so when there is difference of 4 minutes in clock then 200/90 = 2 ‘ 02′ ; then moons degrees will have a difference of 2’ ; Then the number of days for which the prediction goes off track is 5 X 360/100 =18 days. approx . So a dasha system of 18 days difference is carried out by the calculation of astrologer . Thus astrologer will never be able to identify the events of importance like marriage or loss of job etc.

If someone has just lost the job after a beautiful stint astrologer would still be giving better results to the native.

Thus in absence of accurate time , predictions will never be successful . In such situations AARUDHA is the best tool to decipher the events. Aarudh is the piece of gold laid out by non astrologers over a rashi chakra or the direction in which querist is sitting this determines the exact nature of the query and its result .Aarudh gives the result accurately .

Krishnarpana

RajYoga-The story of Narahari teertha

|| sasItAmUlarAmArchA koshe gajapateH sthitA |
||yenAnItA namastasmai shrImannR^iharibhixave||

Narahari teertha -3rd Pontiff in the Shree Madhacharya -Raghavendra Mutt (1324-1333-Hampi-Thungabhadra)

PooRvashram name SHyam shaastri.

When Jupiter is in Lagna and sun in the tenth house at the time of travel one will acquire a Kingdom in his travel.

Shyam Shastri was the minister of Kalinga State. His father was Narasimha Bhatta. who was also an officer in that state. They were powerful in many respects. Many temples were erected during their time.The inscriptions at Srikurmam says He had donated a Village to bramhins for the welfare of King Bhanudev II . He was expert swordsman and able statesman.He was a scholar. Lead a life like rajaRshi ,working as an minister in the court of King Gajapathi of Orissa(Kalinga) State.

Sriman Madhwacharya camped at Orissa after returning from Badarikashram. A Vidwat sabha was arranged. The Father and the son took part in the debate. Both father and son duo were traditionally ADVAITI bramhins ,thus they were debating against the Dvaita philosophy of Sriman Madhvacharya .They could not succeed. They accepted the defeat..

Impressed by the discourses of SriMadhvacharya Shyama Shastri accepted the Vaishnava-dvaitha Math and became his disciple. He was ordained the Name NARHARI Teertha

Stayed for some time with his guru. Sriman Madhwacharya asked him to go to Kalinga State and spread the Dvaitha Philosophy.

At that time the king died leaving a infant heir to the throne. A caretaker was neccessary till the infant prince grew Youngand capable. The subjects were in dilemma. They decided and made arrangements for the Royal elephant to go round the State with a garland at its trunk and to put to the neck of a person to whom it chooses as the best.- That person would rule the kingdom. The Royal elephant saw a Sanyasi coming out of Lord Jagannatha temple, after performing pooja. It garlanded the Sanyasi and prostrated before him. The subjects felt that Lord Jagannatha had come in the form of Swamiji and entrusted the State to the control of the Swamiji. He was none other than Sri Narahari TheeRtha. The subjects were more than happy to see erstwhile minister now back to look after them.

Sri Narahari theertha also thought that it was the will of God to protect the kingdom till the prospective ruler would grow and was able to take charge of the kingdom. Thus he looked after the Kingdom for 12 years.

The history of orissa well records this fact in the following extract

http://www.orissadiary.com/orissa_profile/orissahistory.asp

………………………………………………………………..

Narasimhadeva I was successful in his campaigns against the Muslims and humbled the pride of his enemy. Like his father he was a devotee of Lord Purushottama. He is remembered in history as the builder of the world famous temple at Konarka.

In 1264 A.D. Narasimhadeva I was succeeded by his son Bhanudeva I born of queen Sitadevi. During his time Narahari Tirtha the disciple of Ananda Tirtha (Madhvacharya) had great influence in Orissa. He was even appointed as a Governor of Kalinga. During the rule of Bhanudeva, Chandrikadevi, the daughter of Anangabhimadeva I, constructed the Ananta Basudev temple at Bhubaneswar in 1278 A.D. That year Bhanudeva died and his son Narasimhadeva II was an infant. Narahari Tirtha worked as regent for long twelve years. Narasimhadeva II is known to have fought against the Muslims of Bengal the results of which were decisive. His long reign from 1278 to 1306 was peaceful
…………………………………………………………………..

During his rule , he remained a sanyasi and converted many adjacent princes and kings to Vaishnav Dvaita fold and renamed them .The Matsya rulers of Oddavadi became independent of the Gangas and were converted to Vaisnavism by Narahari Tiirtha. Arjuna became Narasimha Vardhana, Annamaraja Gopalavardhana and Munjaditya Srirangavardhana. Sri Narahari Tiirtha was also responsible for the conversion of many princely and aristocratic families of Kalinga and Andhra regions to Madhva fold. The descendants of these families still flourish in the coastal Andhra and adjoining states.

When the successor had attained maturity to take charge of the kingdom, he handed over the State and left for the UDUPI. The Young Raja wanted to give presents to the outgoing Sanyasi. But Sri Narahari theertha did not accept anything. When the young Rajakumar persisted him to have something as a memento, he took the MoolaRama idols from the Raja Bhanadara and arrived at the Udipi Kshetra on Kartheeka shudhdha Dwadashi evening. He submitted these idols to SriMan Madhwacharya. The morning Pooja were over due to Dwadashi. Yet Sriman Madhwacharya again went to Sri Madhwa sarovara and took bath and completed the Ahneeka . Taking these Bramha KaraaRchitha [one adorned and prayed by Bramha] idols and kept by the side of Lord Kadagol Krishna and performed the Pooja.

Sri Narahari theertha was performing Sanchara in all the directions like Sri PadmanaBha theertha spreading the Dwaitha doctrine. He came to a village called GollarahaLLI. That early morning, Lord Sriman NarayaNa appeared in his dream informing the saint that he was in the form of an idol in the nearby tank. Accordingly, the saint with his parivara went to the spot indicated by the lord and brought a beautiful idol of Sri LakshminarayaNa and installed in a temple specially constructed for it. The Tank was improved. It started yielding good crops for the nearby fields. People called the tank as NarayaNa Kere .Tipu sulthan on horse back, on his way to a war, happened to see this Lakshminarayana idol and went on to conquer KoppaLa, on his return, Tippu saw the idol again. He was pleased. As a mark of his victory he made arrangements for a diamond studded crown for this idol.

The saint came to a village called Chikkera haLLi near MoLakalmanoor. The saint dreamt that Anjaneya was inside a big anthill in that village. The mud was extracted and the saint found Anjaneya Vigraha Pratishtapana was done as per the wishes of Anjaneya and people believe that it belonged to Janamejayaraya’s period. A separate temple was constructed.

Sri Narahari teertha was Acharya’s pet student. He wrote commentary for Geetha Bhashya. He also wrote commentaries for Yamaka Bharatha. Also wrote Keerthana’s in Kannada language. He lived for 80 years in Kalinga, Andhra, and Karanataka States He gave ashram to Sri Maadhawa Theertha. Behind the Vijaya vitala temple of Hampi near Chakratheertha, he entered Brindavana.

…………………………………………………………………………

What was the neccesity for Madhvacharya to send Narhari teerth to Kalinga?

The story ends with Narhari teertha bringing the MOOLRAMA vigraha .This is gold idol still in Mantralayam and has interesting background which warrants a naration.

God Narayana is omnipotent . Lord has all his roopa intact and imperishable. So Lord MoolRama was /is present even before Lord Ram actually appeared as son of Dasharath.

Bramha was praying this idol Moolrama in Satyaloka . He had appointed a deity by name “ShankhaKarna” to bring everyday tulasi and flowers without fail and punctually at the time of pooja of Bramha .

Shankhakarna was prompt in his duty for yugas. However one day , as he gazed the idol , a desire to do the pooja himself to the idol of MoolRama and hold it in the his hands , crisscrossed the mind of the deity. Engrossed in his desires and such thoughts and dreams , he forgot to hand over the tulasi and flowers to Bramha in time.

Bramha in anger cursed him to be born on earth as rakshas . When prayed ardently by the ShanhaKarna , Bramha smiled and said this was not a curse but a anugraha shapa [ a boon in disguise] . He had grased his desire and in his one of the births he would pray the idol with his own hands. And all his births he will be specially devoted to VISHNU.

ShankhaKarna was born as Prahlad.[ chief inspiration behind the advent of lord as NARSIMHA] . Then he was born as BALHIKA [ elder brother of SHANTANU and uncle of BHEESHMA fought war and died in the hands of BHEEMA, he was the eldermost[elder to bheeshma ] warriors in MAhabharata war] .Then he took birth as Shri RAGHAVENDRA Swamy.

Bramha gave the idol to Ikshvaku of Solar dynasty. From there it came to Dasharath and the Lord RAM gave it to Lakshman ,subsequently to Hanuman.

Hanuman gave this to Bheemasen . Bheemasen after the war handed it over Kalinga King. In this Kalinga lineage , this remained in orrissa but the pooja had long ago stopped and hence it was kept in the Royal storage.

It was through Narahari teertha it came back to Bheemsen [ Madhvacharya] and in the mutt was continuouskly prayed daily by the MUtt POntiffs. Thus in this tradition Shri Raghavendra was appointed Pontiff by Sudhindra teerth. and Shriraghavendra [ShankhaKarna] fulfilled his long cherished dream of praying MOOLRAMCHANDRA

||Sriman moolramo Vijayate|| ||Sri Gururajo Vijayate||

moolram

 

Krishnarpanamastu.

Sutra Panchakam- Diagnosis of ailment

There are five sutras in Astrology of ailment .

  1. Samanya Sutra
  2. Adhipati sutra
  3. Amsaka sutra’
  4. Nakshatra sutra
  5. Mahasutra

referring to earth water fire wind and ether .

These are further used to determine Jeeva Sutra ,Roga Sutra and Mrutyu Sutra.

in all questions Jeeva sutra confers longevity ,vitality and wealth .Roga sutra gives losses and worry and ill health . Mrutyu sutra gives increase of illness fear ,and failure in undertakings.

In whichever Bhuta [earth fire etc] the sutra is seen that bhuta is afflicted by disease .

In a body flesh bones skin hair are earth .Blood urine sweat saliva and semen are water .Hunger thirst sleep shine of skin or dullness ,radiance are all fire . Movement of limbs and shaking of the body are air .Affection hatred ,infatuation fear ,aging ,are all ether.

Apart from above sutras Trisphuta ,pranasphuta ,dehasphuta chatusphuta and panchasphuta Mrutyusphuta and Sukshmasphuta indicate details of ailments.Gulika navamsa gives exact time of death.

Any relationship between pranasphuta and dehasphuta gives long life.

Normally an astrologer should abstain from describing his achievements of predictions. But following are given to establish efficacy of Astrology in determining the disease and [not to extol astrologer but astrology itself]

Once in a visit to family friend , I found a relative of my friend grieving along with his family . Their son a software engineer in an MNC was given ultimatum by doctors . the Son was 30 years old and required immediate replacement of kidney in a two days or definite death was what doctors had told bluntly to the Father of the boy.

Boy was recently married and had a six months baby .

The case: The s/w boy had terrible pain in the thigh , he went to doctor, they advised him tests. After initial test they declared his BP was abnormal and then a biopsy of thigh nerve and then they went neurological tests , when they found nothing , they advised angiogram ,plasty et all. Finally they declared his pain was due to kidney failure . his both kidneys have failed and one requires replacement that too within two days else it will fatal.

All these test took around six months of time and medication costing 80000 rs of which test were 65000 and medicines were 15000 . Of course the MNC paid his all bills.

He was then voluntarily withdrawn from service. the whole family was in grief.As no Kidney was in sight[donor] . Father agreed to donate one he was 70 years old.

It was a day before these transplant that those people came across me and I instantly told them the boy had no illness and his longevity was high. Father need not give his kidney .

The words of longevity heartened them but no disease words did not inspire them.But they invited me to their house to have a look at the boy. who had left all hopes of life . his wife was weeping and child was very cute. Parents were in total grief. Boy had no perspiration he had cool of a saint . How can a person of abnormally high BP be without perspiration and super cool .

I convinced the boy of good health and inspired the entire family to go for a second opinion.

The entire family went for a second opinion in a big hospital in the same city. But the second opinion of this hospital repeated the tests and gave same opinion. The family was totally disheartened. I did not give up , I asked them to try once again in another city .

They went to another city and carried out tests !Lo! All tests were normal , The boy had a minor injury and that resulted in sever pain could be cured by medicines after one month however the family also undertook pranic healing to recover faster.

Case 2: I was waiting in a waiting room of a platform , a family was totally preparing for a funeral of a still alive man. Who had a cancer in the mouth .The Doctor they had met just had told within few hours the time would be come. so they mercilessly discharged the patient , who could not talk. The mobile hones of the family elder were ringing and only thing they were discussing were how to port him to other world and how this can be even before reaching destination.

I looked at the man in a easy chair watching helplessly , he could not talk ,but his eyes were moist , he had no plan to die. He wanted desperately to live. But Doctor refused to operate him.

What was wrong with him. He had a cancer inside the cavity. He could not open the mouth . there was no way anything could be inserted through his mouth to treat the cancer [chemo therapy ] . So doctor declared as chemo therapy could not be done , his cancer is in last stages and he will die any moment.

I enquired the grieving people and then they showed me X-rays and reports . The family was very poor and one of the BPL family[ below poverty line] and they had gone to the doctor who was a specialist who grants appointment only once in six months. they had got the doctor by special letter from local MLA .

Doctor obliged in seeing the patient but refused to treat him because he assumed patient could not afford his fees and treatment . So he wrote in the report , as there is no scope for surgery [and also patients financial condition do not permit] , the operation cannot be done.

I took the elder of the family aside and said , look , dont believe what doctors say , person does not die just because doctors say he is going to die. This man has long life.

He did not believe me . They said how can they remove cancer he cannot open the mouth . I told , cut the jaw make a incision and treat the cancer and then replace the jaw . This way he will survive , you cannot make funeral preparation before a live man. This is atrocious.

Then elderly said From where are we going to bring money. i told him give me the number of his MLA , I talked to him over phone ,and asked him to call up the Doctor and assure him of his treatment with his funds[MLA funds] , he will be blessed and popular for saving a life . He agreed.

Next day Doctor gave a fine surgery and man lived long happily.

Krishnarpanamastu.

Moon Mind & Abhimanyu

Moon indicates mind in astrology. Moon also indicates ability to attract near and dears m. Moon indicates royal favors and cheers from subjects. Moon also indicates hasty decisions .Moon indicates able ruler and his heirs.Moon is the dynasty .Moon also indicates manes.

Abhimanyu was the incarnation of moon. Abhimanyu was Angad in his previous life in ramayana . Arjun was Vali. He carried forward his runanubandha even in this life.

Due to extreme devotion Angad had in Rama , Abhimanyu became very dear to Krishna.

When Mind is firmly fixed in the Lord Ram , then no evil can even enter your mind or disturb your gait /goal and resolution. Although every type of evil is ever engaged in disturbing /moving the tranquil of the Brain and mind. Such a mind when fixed in Rama becomes firm just like Angad put his step firmly on the ground taking the name of Lord Ram. none in the court of Ravan could even move it leave aside uproot it. All the demons [ various sins ,evil thoughts] tried their best to move Angad’s feet but without success.

A firm resolute mind is only possible when it is fixed unconditionally towards Ram. Your mind automatically purifies and achieves the great feat. Even under hostile circumstances it fears not to convey the message of RAM.

Abhimanyu leant great Vidya by Lord Krishna in the womb . Lord impregnates mind with multitudes of capacity .Abhimanyu was dear to all the Pandavas. Abhimanyu represents Half knowledge .

With half knowledge one can never come out of delusion [ padmavyuha ] called life. Logic cannot help in gain victory over senses . Neither it helps solve mystery of life . When mind is not fully equipped it keeps revolving in padmavyuha.

When such a mind is not accompanied by [ Bheem , Yudhisthir, Nakul Sahadev] ,ie.perfect Knowledge & devotion towards divine , Dharma [do’s and don’ts] , good neeti and conduct.

Though it can successfully tackle problems of life but cannot overcome it .When such accompaniment fails due to interference owing to lust [jayadrath] , it is severally attacked by jealousy[Karna] ,ego[Ashvaththama] , sense of dejection[ Kripa] ,Greed[Duryodhan],perverted Knowledge[ dushyashan] and confusion[shakuni] all aided by atheism [ Drona].

Such an unprepared mind is afflicted severally by these and there is no hope whatsoever about escape from such a situation . One gets lost into such delusion named chakravyuha. One ends up with his head hit by the mace of [ Kushashtra] ,son of Dushyashan [ perverted knowledge gives birth to delusive scriptures and beliefs].

Such Chakravyuha can only be successfully tackled by Arjun[ shravan , manan ,dhyana] directed by Lord Krishna in body which is purified by the presence of Hanuman .

Always engage the mind in the practice of meditation of Lord else one will get stuck in the chakravyuha of life never to come out of it afflicted by shadvairy [ six enemies of Kama krodha lobh mada moha matsarya]. Never leave the company of dharma gyana neeti and suvartan.

krishnarpanamastu.

AraniPrapti – Recovery of Lost Article.

When there are benefics in the 2 ,3 4 or 11 ,then lost articles are recovered.

As Pandavs were living peacefully in the forest after Karna nd Duryodhan were rescued by Arjun from gandharva Chitrasen . A bramhin one day came by to the place where pandavs were dwelling.

Bramhin had his arani cariied away by a deer .What is arani ?

In olden days bramhins resorted to Agnihotra everyday . Agnihotra required the fire to be lit in the homa Kunda. This fire was lit with the help of sticks known as Arani . two arani sticks when rubbed caused fire to be lit through kusha and samit.

As arani was carried away by the deer stuck in its horns. Bramhin came to Pandavs to get back the arani from the deer which might be wandering in the forest.

All the five brothers set out into the forest. They looked into the direction where deer hoofs were found . they chased the deer deep into the forest , and deer suddenly vanished .

All the five brothers were tired and thirsty due to prolonged chase.

Nakul sad at the events and failure thus spoke to Yudhisthir ;’ Oh elder one, as far as i know our ancestors have never turned down the request of the subjects . Neither did we ever fail in our daily oblations and prayer towards the Lord. Nor do I remember a day when we have sinned or missed a Vow. Then What caused our failure to catch this deer .

Sahadev said ” I did not make any mistakes in my Life except when Shakuni decieved in the dice , I should have Killed him then and there , But I failed to do so , thus today because of that karma seeing this day of exhaustion and failure.”

Arjun too claimed He should have slit the throat of Karna as he uttered those words to Draupadi “

Bheem agreed with them , but Yudhisthir said, which Karma we are reaping now is in the hands of Yama[dharma] ,so we cannot exactly be reaping instantaneous karma .Strange are the ways of destiny known only to Dharma.

Yudhisthir then ordered Nakul to look for water nearby. Nakul climbed the tree and saw a watery bushes and cranes flying . Thus He told nerby a pond must be there . Yudhisthir ordered to bring water to quebch the thirst .

Nakul went to the Pond. Dharma disguised as baka bird warned ‘ oh son answer my question and then drink , else you shall die’

Nakul without paying heed drank the water and lay still .

sahadev went and similarly laid still

Arjun went and listening to the Voice looked in all directions , took a arrow and hit the shabdavedhi arrow to cover entire pond with arrows .

Yama said ‘ why this much of efirt just answer few questions and drink’

Arjun did not pay heed .

Bheem to did not pay heed and laid still.

To answer the questions and take water would be akin to using Vidya for self sustainance . this is not allowed for kshatriys . Thus even if these knew the answers . they preffered deth than foregoing Dharma.

Yudhisthir however in order to revive his brothers thought to answer the Yaksha.

Yaksha asked many questions.. Yudhisthir answered them successfully .

happy with dharma’s son answers ,Yama said He would revive only one of the brothers.

Yudhisthir asked Nakul to be revived.

Yama said ‘ Yudhisthir , everyone Knows Bheem is quiet dear to you ,he is the one who has brouht kingdom to you and he is the one You are relying to gain back Kingdom from Duryodhan . why did you then choose Nakul to be revived .

Yudhisthir said.’oh noble one , You seem not to be ordinary yaksha for none in this entire universe except celestials can put these to slumber. neither these brothers of mine have turned pale due to poison of pond .

It seems your maya has made them so. but I chose Nakul because I am the surviving son of Kunti , My father’s other wife Madri is also equally a mother to me . It is for that her son should also be alive I asked nakul. ‘

Yaksha happy with yudhisthir revived all the brothers. Revealiing himself as Yama as father of Yudhisthir. Yama said it was to test him he disguised as deer toook the Arani of the bramhin. Pleased he asked Yudhisthir to seek a boon.

Yudhisthir asked ‘let this bramhin never fail in his agnihotra’

Yama happy asked Yudhisthir to seek another boon. Yudhisthir said 12 years have completed in forest , 13th year is to commence , they have to live incognito[indisguise] . Let no one recognise them in this year.

Yama replied ‘ I give you all a boon to assume any form of your choice as long as you wish and resume at your will. No one will be able to recognise you all by my boon even if you all are in original forms.’

Yudhisthir said’ as they are all born to devatas , they ahev naturally very high radiance far superior to ordinary men and kings. This would definitely raise a suspicion in the minds of people and duryodhans’ spies may easily target them ‘

Yama by his maya reduced their lustre .assured them they would never be recognised.

Pleased with Yudhisthir Yama asked to seek another boon , Yudhisthir asked to ever remain in Dharma . ‘ Yama blessed it to be so as to become very nature of Yudhisthir.

Happily Pandavs returned the Arani to Bramhin . went to Virat for Agnyat Vasa.

Krishnarpana

Veda Apaurasheyatva

panchamukhi-hanuman

Vyam Vedvyasaya Namaha
Sri Gurubhyo namaha
Sadagamaikvignyeyam samateetksharaksharam
Narayanam sada vande nirdoshasheshasadgunam

 

When mercury is in deep exaltation in second house , shani in paravatamasa ,jupiter in gopuramsa , the person becomes veda pandit.

Why only vedas should be considered supreme authority?
Sadagamaikvignyeyam :
Bramha can only be known through Vedas .The word sadagama refers to vedas , pancharatra , moolramayana , and mahabharata and purana and other treatises which are in sync with the above.

For every work the anubandachatushtaya must exist. what are they
1. vishaya (subject of enquiry) 2.prayojana ( goal) 3.sambandha (relationship between previous two) 4.adhikarin (follower)

  • 1.Narayan is the vishaya ,
  • 2.knowledge of Narayana and attaining liberation(Moksha) through this knowledge is the proyojana.
  • 3.sajjana -all good souls are the adhikarin and
  • 4.relationship among these is sambandha.
    Vedas declare themselves as supreme authority in conveying Narayana.
    some statements are:
    “He who does not know Veda etc sacred scriptures will not be able to comprehend the Supreme Who possesses infinite auspicious qualities and is all pervading . Veda teaches on to attain Moksha” ——– Taittiriya Shruti
    “The Knowledge of the Supreme cannot be obtained by Logic nor can it be removed by logic if already obtained . This knowledge when imparted by competent teacher leads to Vision of the Supreme” ——————–Kathak Sruti
    “Nor the senses nor the inference can help comprehend Bramha , Vedas can alone enable one to comprehend HIM”—————-Pippalada Sruti
    Vedas are not compositions of any individual. ie. They do not have an author.

Let us examine this statement.
Vedas as recited by learned in kashmir and the one in Kanyakumari or somewhere in Assam/ bengal or far west in Gujarat will be same. There will not be any disagreement with the vedic passages among these scholars though these scholars might never have met each other .
And all these scholars unanimously accept that there never was an author to these passages and they have been handed down revealed from time immemorial from father to son / guru to shishya etc.
In this world of copyright every single piece of useful info is patented and meticulously assigned ownership to author. and least to say how many cases are being fought in the name of royalties to known algorithms. sometime stolen or copied from others.

In such a practical scenario a content with enormous value to human being has not been claimed authorship definitely augments the case of non composition by the Humans.
But some people argue there cannot be single statement which is not composed by a Human.
Let us explore a bit more ;
The society needs moral laws . There has to be code for Dharma Adharma etc. These laws are beyond sense perception and are accepted by all religious philosophers and thinkers.
If anyone says my philosophy has nothing to do with dharma adharma , then this teacher is without any subject and a purpose. Because if people believe there is no dharma adharma, then they will become aggressive and calamity will befall society. in such situation any harm done to very teacher himself will not be considered wrong . whats’ the use of such teaching which brings no good to teacher himself.
But at the same time a person cannot claim complete knowledge of dharma adharma all by himself without drawing authority from some source. else he will have to postulate many attributes like non ignorance and non deception etc unto himself. Ignorance and defects of death and birth and diseases are seen everywhere . so such a postulation is not observed in the real world. Hence concepts of dharma adhrama etc should come from a source that is not composition of individual or humans.
On the other hand if this is accepted nothing has to be postulated to accept vedas as source.
Vedas are self evident ( svatah pramana)
Knowledge is registered in our system , this is cognition.
what is validity of cognition?
A true knowledge /right knowledge is self evident!
i take a hot water bath , i feel ‘hot’ do i need anything else to validate this feeling of HOT!
it is self evident .
On the contrary a faulty cognition requires another agency to validate it being faulty. sometimes through inspection. Hence scrutiny is required only for invalid cognition . Valid cognition does not require validation.
Vedas are self evident its only the mind/ due to faulty thinking finds fault in it . scrutiny is required to remove certain faults of thinking (ie invalid cognition).
Vedas are eternal
Finally in sanskrit akshara ( a aa e ee u uu etc ) are eternal . they are neither created nor destroyed. sequence of these aksharas are also fixed they are not formed as a probability.
These sequences are sentences which are of fixed nature . they exist in the mind of GOD. These fixed sequences are what known as Vedas. They are revealed to the seers sages in their penance.
Sound(shabda) syllable(akshara) is the manifested in space(Akasa) -is well known. hence it can be seen .Thus this revealed knowledge is self evident because they are imperishable and covey only truth because of their impersonal nature due to lack of authorship.
Narayana is the chief purport of Vedas he is above living(jeeva) and non living(jada) being and conveyed only through Vedas – Sadagamaikvignyeyam.
krishnarpanamastu

Lord Krishna Praises Karna!

One of the strongest points that  followers of Karna [ as invincible] have is the words of Krishna  praising Karna ,on the eve of death of Ghatotkach . Krishna say’s

  • Karna is given to austereties
  • Karna is one abiding by bramhins and Devatas
  • Karna is not given to falsehood .
  • [He says to PArshuram ,I am anatha , all orphans and other creatures as well  are children of GOD,You are GOD and YOU are Bramhin , thus I said I am bramhin  ]
  • KArna cannot be slayed by INDRA ,YAMA ,VARUNA
  • KArna , cannot be vanquished not even Sudarshan Chakra 
  • All this because He has Kavach kundal.

    What was so great about Kavach Kundal . It was an armour given as boon to KARNA by SURYA .

    Can a boon by Surya make Karna invincible even to Devatas and Narayana ? let us analyse ;

     

    • Nivat kavach rakshas too had boon of kavach , Nothing could pierce the kavach . Kavach could not be cut or destroyed by Devatas . This was the boon given to nivat kavach by BRAMHA .
    • Indra gives his vajrayudh and Kirit [ hence ARJUN is called KIRITI] to ARJUN and sends him to fight with nivat kavach . Arjun destroys the Kavach of nivath kavach and makes Indra happy . [ boon is overtaken]
    • Jarasandha had boon of SHiva , never to die and be immortal , but BHeema kills him [ boon is surpassed ] .
    • JAyadrath had boon that he would be invincible to all PAndavs , but as Pashupat astra was given to Arjun , Shiva made it clear that except Arjun he would be invincible over Pandavs but only for a day . Bheema earlier had overtaken Shiva boon , but here HE let the boon happen , for Abhimanyu had to die .[ boon honoured ]
    • Kaalyavan had a boon by SHiva that He would Kill Krishna , but contrarily he died at the sight of MUCHIKUNDA . [boon overtaken][ boon to muchikunda honoured]
    • Samshaptakas had boon from Shiva [ not to lose in a battle ] but lose terribly to Arjun [ boon overtaken]
    • Kritavarma had a boon from Krishna , that he would be Invincible on a chosen day [ boon honoured ]
    • Satyaki had a boon from Krishna , that he would be invincible for a day [ boon honoured when he defeats all the kauravas]
    • Bhagadatta had a vaishnav astra from VARAHA Vishnu [ boon honoured ,as no PAndav ventured as long as he had the astra , when Krishna took on himself , he was killed by PAndav ] boon nullified .
    • Shrutdhanva had a mace which would make him invicible but would hit him back if he used it on unarmed , it fell on Krishna and his head blew up . [ boon nullified ]

    SO at times boons were honoured and at times boons were dishonured to show that KRISHNA is the master of the UNIVERSE and not the bestower of these boons . Thus he indicrimintaley ,randomly , honoured or dishonoured at his will . The fact that boons were dishonoured shows mere boons does not make one INVINCIBLE .

    Krishna’s Sudarshan has never come back without destroying the enemy when used . SO karna cannot be immuneto it , As even greater Rakshasas having boons of invincibilty are known to have succumbed to SUDARSHAN CHAKRA . Bhagavat is testimony to it , Entire puranas sing glory of VISHNU with CHAKRA having never failed .  Krishna has shrouded SUN himself with the Chakra [ jayadrath killing ], when SUN himself was overpowered , where his boons stand .

    KARNA is mere a mortal and pitiable mortal at that .

    WIth KAVACH kundal on he was vanquished by many . There is a incident in the mahabharata where , bheema hits the kavach during RAJASUYA digvijay , it hurts KArna to the point of death , just to honour Parshuram’s words and Surya’s boon , he does not break it .

    Karna accepts the soverignty of YUDHISTHIR and pays taxes . RAjsuya yagya is completed .[ without KArna accepting defeat , this Yagnya would not have deemed complete as Raajsuya is meant for rulership of all the world , KArna was part of world .

    No great warrior gives /accepts Superiority till his life/death , only when HE has love of LIFE , he accepts defeat . Karna feared losing LIFE despite KAVACH KUNDAL . This is also reflected in GANDHARVA episode , KARNA was captivated , a warrior will give life rather than get captivated , One gets captivated when he is helpless and fears LIfe . otherwise war takes place unto death .

    SO kavach and Kundal were not something that could save KArna’s LIFE . Sudarshan is a highest weapon , its use  would definitely KIll KARNA , but as lord VOWED not to use weapons , using SUDARSHAN was unwarranted . ALSO as PArshuram Lord has promised protection to KARNA as long as he is without jealousy . BUT KARNA could never get rid of JEALOUSY towards ARJUN to the point he could not abide by LORD KRISHNA and KUNTI and SURYA [ the giver of KAVACH] .

    It was KArna’s inability to overcome SHADVAIRI [ KAAM KRODHA LOBHA MADA MOHA  MATSARYA ] that made him lose despite all the boons . ALl the good fortunes became useless ,

    • His repentance of not having Drona’s tutorship was well compensated by PARSHURAM [ Drona ‘s guru ] that made him equal to Drona himself [ is it not good fortune ]
    • He was made KING of ANGA even before YUDHISTHIRA could acquire a KINGDOM [ is it not good fortune ]
    • His skills were acknowledged and was parised everywhere [ is it not good fortune ]
    • He acquired ANother half of ANGA rajya from JARASANDHA [ is it not good fortune ]
    • EVEN when PAndavs were langusihing in forests , HE always had a Kingdom of his own and an emperor as a freind [ is it not good fortune ]
    • He had the protection of highest KInd [ KAVACH and KUndal] is it not good fortune .
    • His father SURYA always spoke to him in the times of distress [ Is it not good fortune ]
    • He was recognised by the whole world as a potential rival to ARJUN by whole world [ takshak’s son chose him to take revenge ] is it not good fortune . [ getting support of enemies enemy ]
    • He was even offered a chance to Rule over his Rival ARJUN by KRISHNA [ is it not a good fortune ]
    • Except for the sanskara of SUTA all his life he led a life akin to a glorified  KSHATRIYA .[ is it not a good fortune ]

    He turned a blind eye to all these fortunes and out of ego , pride and jealousy , sided with the evil and lost all the fortune and perished . KAvach KUndal were for his safety till He grew into an adult , boons are meant for doing good in this world , when one misuses them they are taken back . INDRA took back the KAVACH because KArna had to be killed for his misdeeds . Boon of SURYA would be falsified . GOD CHOSE TO HONOUR SUN . [ ALSO IT SAVED KARNA FROM UTTER DISGRACE again good fortune ].

    MORAL : Never succum to shadvairi[ KAAM KRODHA LOBHA MADA MOHA MATSARYA] , all your good fortunes notwithstanding you shall perish unaided by LORD KRISHNA .

     

    krishnarpana

    Karna -The Astrologer

    When Krishna the lord of Universe offers Karna the lordship of the World to leave Duryodhan and side with Pandavas .

    Karn said – “You are right, Krishn, I now know that whatever you have said to me that  Kuntee bore me when she was a maiden through her connection with Soorya. At the command of Soorya she abandoned me as soon as I was born without thinking of my welfare. Soot Adhirath found me and took me home. There his wife Raadhaa brought me up with all her affection. Adhirath gave me the name Vasusen. When I grew up, I married the wives according to his selections. I have now sons grandsons through them. My all rites and religious duties are performed with Soot. With Duryodhan I have enjoyed sovereignty for over 13 years. Now when Duryodhan has decided to fight with Paandav considering me as against Arjun, I cannot go back because of fear, death or bloodshed. If I do not indulge with Arjun in single combat, it will be an insult to both of us. 

    I am sure that Paandav will do whatever you have said but for now, you must hide this for the benefit of both of us. Let Yudhishthir be king for ever. He has collected a great crowd of warriors. I am repenting for what I said to Paandav. Duryodhan is going to do a Yagya. When you will see me slain by Arjun then Punachiti of this Yagya will begin, when you will see Bheem drinking the blood of Dushaasan’s chest then the Som drinking of this Yagya will take place, and when the two sons of Drupad – Shikhandee and Drishtdyumn will overthrow Bheeshm and Drone, then this Yagya will be suspended for interval. When Bheem will kill Duryodhan then the Yagya of Duryodhan will be concluded. When all Kuru women will lament for their husbands and sons in the battlefield without their protector, it will be the last bath of this Yagya. [ Karna predicts the future ]

    I just pray you that don’t let these Kshatriya be perished miserably for thy sake. Let them die by weapons in the most sacred place among the three worlds. Whatever you have in mind, accomplish it on this spot only. Till I face Arjun in the field, keep our talks secret.”

    Krishn said – “O Karn, Don’t you wish to rule over the whole world? You know that Paandav’s victory is certain. Divine Bhaum has set up Hanumaan banner like Indra’s banner. Extended for one Yojan it will never be obstructed by any thing. When Arjun will twang his bow then that signs off all Yug (Sat, Tretaa and Dwapar). All kings will get excellent state after dying for Duryodhan in the battlefield.” Karn worshipped Krishn and said – “Knowing everything why do you want to baffle me? This war is going to happen. The great fierce planet Shani (Saturn) is afflicting the Nakshatra Rohinee which indicates the destruction on Prithvi. Mars is coming to Nakshatra  Anuraadhaa through Jyeshthaa indicating a great a slaughter of friends. Certainly a great calamity will come over Kuru family when the planet Mahaapat will afflicts the Nakshatra Chitraa. Moon’s position has changed and Raahu is also proceeding towards Soorya. A black circle surrounding the solar disc appears to view.” [ Karna’s command on astrology can be seen here ]

    Krishn said – “Yes, The destruction of the world is at hand but you are not agreeing for it.” Karn said – “If we have come out of the war then we will meet here again, otherwise we shall surely meet in Heaven.” and embraced Krishn very hard. Keshav dismissed him and he came back with us.”

     

    Kunti went to Gangaa River where she heard Vedic mantra chanting by her son. Karn was standing facing east, so Kuntee stood waiting behind him burning in hot Sun. Then she shifted under the shade of upper cloth of Karn. And Karn continued his prayers until his back was very hot with Sun. Then he turned back and was surprised to see Kuntee standing there. He saluted her properly and bowing his head Vrish (Karn), the son of Vikartan (Adhirath), said to her – “I am Karn, Raadhaa and Adhirath’s sson. Why have you come here and what can I do for you?”

    Kuntee said – “You are Kuntee’s son, not Raadhaa’s, nor your father is Adhirath, nor you are born in a Soot family. I bore you when I was a maiden. You were born in the palace of Kuntibhoj. I gave you birth in my father’s house along with Kavach and Kundal on your body. You stand in Duryodhan’s camp not knowing your brothers, is not proper. Duryodhan has wickedly snatched Yudhishthir’s wealth. You take that wealth back from them and enjoy it. Let people call you like Raam Balraam. If you both are united what is in this world which cannot be accomplished?”

    As Kuntee finished, Karn heard a soft loving voice coming from Soorya – “What Prithaa is saying is true. Follow her words, it is for your good.” Karn could not answer immediately because his heart was following only truth. He said – “I cannot accept what you have said to me. Although I should obey you as you are my mother. You abandoned me as soon as I was born. This was the greatest injury you did to my life and fame. Thus I was deprived of all the rights of Kshatriya. You have never thought about my good before this and you are telling me something for my good today? Who is not afraid of Arjun? And if I go to Paandav today, people will say that “I did so because of fright”. Just to fulfill my own desires how can I leave Duryodhan’s friendship? They always respect me, bow down to me and wait on me. I will surely fight with Paandav. However except Arjun, your other four sons will not be slain by me. I will fight only with Arjun. Whether he will be slain, or me, in both cases my life will be glorified and your five sons will always be alive.”

    ————————————————————–end of extract ———————————————————

    Points to be noted in the above speech by Karna ;

    • Karna Knew he was going to be slained by ARJUN
    • Karna had complete knowledge of the Planetary scenario at the MAhabharata WAR , he was great astrologer as he completely predicts the future about Bheem slaying Kauravs .
    • Karna was chanting Vedic mantra [ Only higher caste chant VEdic mantra , Karna was not considered Low born as depicted ,soota is not low caste or untouchable]
    • One’s birth is not alone important in determining caste as much as His Sanskara , Karna had sanskara as SOOTA ,mark Karna’s words , and hence He remained a SOOTA all along even if Duryodhan gave him Kingdom, even if he was born a Kshatriya  . This was the point made in Vidyapradarshan BY BHEESHMA , when he objected to Arjun fighting Karna . That a Kshatriya should not fight with Soota at the competition .
    • Karna admits to Duryodhan’s Soverignty to as recent as 13 years and Not from the day He was made the King . why?
    • Karna was made the King when Yudhisthir and Duryodhan were around 25 years of Age .
    • Then intermittently pandavas suffered treason in Varnavat .
    • Then they were married in disguise .
    • When Pandavas went to Vanvas , Yudhisthir was 57 years old .
    • When they came back Yudhisthir was 70 years old .
    • So Karna should have told 50 years of soverignty , why 13 years .
    • because After Raajsooya Yagnya his Kingdom was snatched by BHEEMASEN and given back to him after his  acceptance of soverignty  of Yudhisthir .
    • The kingdom of Yudhisthir was usurped in dice by Duryodhan and hence 13 years of soverignty .
  • Karna is persuaded by Lord ,but  to only Fight Arjun he refuses Krishna’s Proposal [  Lord’s command is not so important for him than his prestige [ego] that he will be declared coward . Lord could have as well made him a hero had he accepted , NO faith ! ]
  • Karna is persuaded by Kunti and SOORYA . He admits he must obey them but cannot for the desire of Fighting Arjun . Karna does not grant what his MOTHER asks for , only for his good ! [ DAANVEER of no use to MOTHER ].
  • krishnarpanamastu.

    Computer Science , Vedanta & logic[ TARKA SHASTRA]

    If sun or mars are second lord aspected by Jupiter or Venus in vishesha amshas one becomes adept at TARKA shastra . when not in vishesha amshas , people usually dabble in computer programming .

    Similarly Jupiter or Venus as second lord aspected by sun or mars  in mooltrikona or own house gives one mastery in TARKA shastra .

    Given the large number of people working in the IT industry , it has to be concluded that combination of Jupiter ,Venus with either sun or mars gives indulgence with computers .

    I consider computer science as pure logic . Its enumeration and developments follow the usual theorems in TARKA shastra . In fact TARKA shastra elaborates even better models then what is currently available in the raw  field of Computing .

    One of the interesting fields in the realm of Computer vision is ” Virtual reality ” . Virtual reality is slowly gripping the society although its current applications is limited to games and war simulation , This fascinating world of Virtual Reality  ultimately triggers a greater debate on philosophy and especially Vedanta as practiced in INDIA .

    Let us first understand the term Virtual Reality . Virtual and reality are mutually contradicting terms . What is virtual cannot be real and what is Real cannot be attributed  Virtuality . But computers boast pf achieving the marriage between Virtual and real . How ?

    In the the field of simulation , all the real world objects can be simulated onto a software driven platform [ platform can be video , laser ,or 3 D models ]. With a specialised glasses , user experience can be enhanced to give rich feeling of Virtual world as seen through gasses .Or alternatively User can be seated in an auditorium with a giant screens and acoustics surrounding him  ,transporting him into a virtual world .

    • This world is simulated
    • Objected in this world are created through software
    • They follow the algorithms of the software in their behaviour and interaction
    • The software assumes certain  mathematical models depicting human behaviour .
    • The whole world inside the podium [ video , auditorium etc ] are interactive and event driven .
    • Your own self can be simulated through what is popularly known today as *Avatar*
    • This avatar of yours can trigger live feeds[ drive events , initiate interaction ] through sensors attached to your fingers , limbs and other body parts .
    • With binoculars on your eyes , and sensors to limbs your avatar can be seen by you and controlled by you in the Virtual World .
    • Your avatar acts as you say , as move and feel to interact with the virtual surroundings of the simulation .
    • Slowly as the simulation progresses , you become a part of it
    • You get engrossed into it .
    • You get identified attached to your avatar /
    • The life led by avatar , is the virtual life that you lead
    • The happiness and unhappiness of avatar is what you experience as emotions while viewing the avatar interact .
    • As your involvement increases , you mistake the whole process and experience  as a Reality 
    • Your involvement is more if you are not allowed to blink .momentary blinking may give self consciousness .
    • In a movie theatre people get engrossed by identifying with a character , here your own self is character ,so involvement is more almost inseparable .
    • When Identities merge
  • Thus it becomes a Virtual reality
  • Now The philosophy :

    Advaita Vedanta [ By Sankara and others]

    1. The avatar is not real .
    2. The experiences are false
    3. As the game is over [ ie as you come out of the auditorium , or remove your glasses ,binoculars etc ] , you have gained nothing or lost nothing . C’ mon it was just a game .
    4. The experience of happiness and unhappiness was owing to your excessive attachment to the avatar .
    5. As long as you felt the avatar as your real self and not mere body , you have feeling of happiness and unhappiness , the moment your mind is conscious that your self is not the avatar , its just a simulation , you cease to identify with it and happenings of pleasure and pain of the character are no longer bother you .
    6. So leave attachment by conscious practice of the knowledge that it was Virtual and not Real .
    7. Such complete consciousness of the fact that this is not real saves you from misery .

    Dvaita Vedanta .[ By Madhvacharya and Sri Raghavendra swamy]

    1. Avatar is manifestation and real
    2. The experiences are a reality and truth
    3. As the game is over, the lesson learnt and memories of experiences are still real . It was just not a game , there was a higher purport in the formulation of the game .
    4. Though the experience was owing to the attachment of self to the avatar [ dehabhimana] , yet the happiness and unhappiness owing to pain and pleasure of the avatar was real and experienced by the self .
    5. Though the knowledge of self being different from the body [ avatar ] helps in mitigating the pain to some extent yet it does not relieve one from the experiences of pain and pleasure as long as the game continues . If without the master’s blessing such  a state is not possible because the show goes on and we are a part of it willingly or unwillingly , so better to gain master blessings to gain pleasure and equanimous leading of life by avatar . mere liberation from the attachment to pain and pleasure does not gives an understanding of purport of the game/show. One cannot live a vegetable life by being indifferent to pleasure and pain , without purpose .
    6. Goal is not defined or gained by the knowledge that it was Virtual and not real , But by accepting it as real and different from self , happiness is achieved in the form of grace of MASTER running the show.
    7. Accepting it as virtual may relieve temporarily from the misery of avatar , but gives rise to misery of wasting time into the virtual world without knowing the purport . BY ignoring the presence of MASTER and his designs we are self and its purpose and end up in destruction of self . on the contrary by accepting the reality and the designs of nature [ software simulations] and its creator is known and an relationship unfolds with the Creator and his purpose. Thus a new beginning of self awareness is achieved.

    krishnarpana .

    Ekalavya – the GuruDrohi

    Ninth lord if in mruduswabhava rasi or in aspect or association of Jupiter ,the native will have Gurubhakti . if associated with malefics the native will go against Guru .

    Ninth lord in navasmsa if placed well , the navamsa lord if aspected by jupiter , the person will be endowed with guru bhakti , if afflicted the person will offend his preceptors.

    • Ekalavya is known for the Guru bhakti in the popular history,
    • His story has been celebrated as cruelty on part of Guru Dronacharya
    • Also Ekalavya has been portrayed as that of being a victim to the partiality of Acharya Drona ,for his love towards Arjun.
    • Ekalavya is supposed to have learnt everything all by himself .
    • Ekalvya is portrayed as one from lower caste and untouchable.
    • Ekalavya is seen as another victim of Pandav favoritism ,just like Karna
    • Incidently Ekalavya is brother-in law of Karna .

    Contrary to the above popular belief let me give you the real facts to uncover the myth  about EKALAVYA .

    Before venturing into the character named Ekalavya ,it is important to know the greatness of Acharya Drona .

    • Dronacharya was a man without desires ,he used to live on shillonch vrutti [ that which prohibits one to ask anything from anyone ]
    • He was taught astra Vidya By Lord Parshurama [ not different from Krishna] .
    • He was very devoted to Lord and his Guru .
    • He was true to his profession of teaching and to his employers and kept his words always.
    • Arjuna had promised to caryy his mission [ to conquer Drupad] ,and thus HE had promised Arjun to make him the greatest Archer .
    • Archery consists of plain skill of holding bow and relieving arrows + knowledge of astras [missiles]
    • Without knowledge  of missiles plain archery is of limited use.
    • Astras involve usage of vedic techniques .[these can be learnt only from Guru ]
  • Drona was divine personality , his grace would make anyone a great .
  • Now let us move to Ekalavya ,

    • Ekalavya was not a lower caste , He was nishada prince [ a son of nishad king].
    • Nishada is a caste sprung from the intermixing of bramhins and sudras[ parasava + kshatra] . These are tribes that dwell in forests and are adept in various skills from hunting to boating . They form an important part of forest life and governance in general , as they are cheitains overwhich a kingdom stands.
    • Ekalavya and his father etc were in the service of Kashi raja .
  • Ekalavya went to Drona to learn Vidya Why?
    • Ekalavya had a inherent hate towards Lord Krishna .
    • Ekalavya was the incarnation of demon MAnimanta .
    • He had gone into deep forest to learn astras from Pisachas .[ Paisaach vidya and paisaach astras]
    • He had used them against Krishna but could not succeed ,thus he understood that he should acquire Deva astras .
    • Only Guru Drona could impart such Knowledge .
    • Thus he Approached Drona
  • Why did Drona reject Ekalavya ?
    • Drona knew he was inherently a hater of Lord Srikrishna [ His Guru not diffrent from Parashurama]
    • Entertaining him would be to go against his Guru .
    • Secondly By then Guru Drona was in the service of teaching Princes of Hastinapur.
    • School where Princes are taught ordinary citizens are not allowed to learn by their side.
    • Only Royals  and bramhins in Royal service  could enroll themselves in such schools.
    • This is the reason why even Karna was rejected .
    • Those were the days when Governance itself was beased on a caste .
    • Hence an outcaste could not have dared to go to a bramhin [ A Royal servicemenin the service of Monarch of the world] to teach him if it were against rules .So Ekalavya was not an outcaste . neither a low born because astra vidya could be taught to only higher caste warriors.
  • Disappointed Ekalavya went to the forest , prepared a IDOL of Dronachary and started practising the archery .
    • This gave him profound mastery in archery .
    • This is not the greatness of Ekalavya but greatness of Dronacharya himself ,that even worshipping his idol too gave extraordinary brilliance in the vidya. If this was not so , then Ekalavya could have practised all by himself without the idol . But He knew the greatness of Drona and thus resorted to this form of Practise.
    • This shows extreme determination of Ekalvya to gain the vidya [ determination to kill Krishna] .
    • But all daitya [rakshasas ,demons] are known to have done tapasya earlier and gained boons from Shiva and others , this is just another example of Ekalavya doing tapasya to Dronacharya.
  • Dronacharya asked his right thumb
    • When in the forst ,royal dog was stopped from barking by Ekalavya [without hurting the dog , ekalavya had gagged the dog with the arrows]
    • This created a concern in the mind of Arjun and asked whether Drona was true to his words.
    • Drona to keep his words and to prevent Ekalavya from going against his guru [ Lord] and principles , asked for his right Thumb as Gurudakshina .
  • Ekalavya cut off his thumb
    • because , he knew refusing Gurudaksina would render his Vidya useless [ just as Karna had suffered] thus it is better to give up the thumb rather than risking curse.
    • Dronacharya was divine from the fact that he restored The THUMB equivalent to Arjun in plain archery and less stiff when using astras .
    • This way Acharya Drona fulfilled his words and also kept his duty .
  • Later on th mount Raivat Dronacharya taught Astra Vidyas to Ekalavya .
  • Equipped with the Astra Vidya ,

    • Ekalavya along with Paundraka Vaasudeva [ another son of Vasudev from the diti ] attacked Dwaraka in the night .
    • Krishna had gone to Kailash to beget a son .
    • Satyaki and Balaraam alongwith the army fought with the Ekalavya and Paundraka Vaasudeva their army with lamps.
    • Ekalavya and others extinguished all the lamps .
    • So Balaraam went to back to bring additional Lamps
    • Satyaki kept at bay both Ekalvya and Paundraka .
    • Just then Krishna returned , he cut all the weapons of Ekalavya and Paundraka and destroyed their chariots.
    • Balaraam then happy at the return of Krishna , with full vigour raised his musal and attacked Ekalavya .
    • Ekalvya afraid of furious Balraam , started running away .
    • HE ran and fell in the ocean .
    • Balaram stood near the banks , but ekalavya fearing and assuming Balraam is chasing , swam 80 yojanas and reached an island . there he looked back and seeing Balraam at the banks relieved a sigh .
    • Then Ekalavya undervent tapasya to Shiva to get the boon of being defeatless . ever victorious .
    • Shiva granted him the boon .
    • Now with much more pride and strength Ekalavya attacked Krishna again and used all the astras given by Drona and Shiva but Krishna cut all the astras and finally with his Sudarshan cut his head off .

    Story of Ekalavya is the portrayal of greatness of Dronacharya as how when in dilemma a man should act and yet uphold the Dharma ,and duty towards society , king , Guru and pupils and finally towards GOD .

    Gurubhakti is not in showing histrionics before GURU , Guru bhakti is in total surrender to teacher , obeying his everyword , upholding his every value and treading the path shown by him. Ekalavya only showed histrionics and acted contrarily to his guru’s views , loyalties and culture and principles.This is GURU DROHA , thus  finally he achieved nothing and met with death at a young age at the hands of Lord SRIKRISHNA .

    krishnarpanamastu

    Roga shamanam – Diseases and Astrology

    A careful diagnosis of nature of disease ,its causes is essential to determine the nature of  treatment and course of medicine .Ishta Anishta sthanas[bhavas] determine health .Good health is indicated when

    • malefics in 3 and 11
    • benefics in other than 3,6,8,12
    • gulika in bhavas 3,6,11,2
    • other than these placements indicate ill health and disease .

    Planets in favorable positon are known as susthas . otherwise they are known as dusthas .weak malefics in kendra kona ,8 ,12 or benefics in 6,8,12 are known as dusthas . Planets govern

    • sun-stomach
    • moon-heart
    • mars-head
    • mercury-chest
    • jupiter-thighs
    • venus-face
    • saturn-knees
    • rahu-feet
    • ketu-left foot

    twelve houses signify parts from head to feet .

    • sun-pitta + vata
    • moon-vata +kapha
    • mars -pitta
    • budha -vata+ pitta +kapha
    • jupiter -kapha+vata
    • venus -vata+kapha
    • saturn- vata

    Diseases are

    • nija
    • sarirotha
    • chittoth
    • drishta
    • adrishta
  • agantuka
    • vata
    • pitta
    • kapha
    • sannipata
  • sarirotha is determined by 8th house ,lord and planets aspecting and occupying it .
  • chittotha is determined by anger fear ,sorrow ,desires etc by 5th and 8th lord .
  • drishtanimmitaja are curses ,abhichara etc are determined by 6th ,lord and planet aspecting and occupying it .
  • Adrishtanimmitaja are know by badhaka grahas .
  • combination of eighth and sixth lord indicates curses
  • Lunacy – Unmada

    1. jupiter in lagna saturn in seventh causes unmada
    2. saturn in 1st and mars in 7th 5th 9th
    3. moon and mrcury combust in 1st
    4. afflicted mercury  in 3,6,12 ,8
      • the cuses for lunacy are excessive delight ,desire ,fear ,sorrow,inappropriate eating and wrath of deities and preceptors.
      • five types are caused by
      • vata ,pitta,kapha ,sannipata and agantav
    1. vata causes laughing ,clapping,loud speaking ,singing dancing crying ,moving shaking ,these are manifested more after meals .[vatonmada]
    2. seeking pleasure of women and solitude ,sleeping too much ,showing aversion for everything, speaking less ,drops of saliva trickling are kaphonnmada
    3. showering abuses ,ever angry ,longing to drink water and food impatience  and hating all are pittonmada
    4. All above characteristics are mixed in sannipata
    5. sometimes unmada is caused by Dev andAsura grahas when one is possesed .
    6. Devgraha he will talk like learned and be strong
    7. Asura grahas will make person abusive and uneasy in disposition with cannibalisitic attitude.
    8. medicated oils can cure vatonmada
    9. strong purgatives can cure pittonmada
    10. kaphonmada is cured by inhalations and vomiting
    11. there is no treatment for sannipata
    12. All types of madness can be cured by japa homa etc.

    Epilepsy – Apsmara

    • saturn in eighth
    • powerful malefics in trikona
    • sun and mars in 12th
    • these are causes of epilepsy

    symptoms of epilepsy are

    1. man faints all of a sudden
    2. dirty sphutum flows out of his mouth
    3. one makes strange sounds
    4. eyes roll
    5. bites ones teeth
    6. becomes pale ,thirsty and excited

    types of apsmara

    1. svasini
    2. malina
    3. nidra
    4. jrimbhika
    5. anashana
    6. trasini
    7. mohini
    8. rodani
    9. krodhini
    10. tapani
    11. soshani
    12. dhwamsini
    • kushmanda bali and tila homa with krodhagni mantra cures epilepsy .
    • herbs {sindhuth ,vrischikali ,kushta,vanga and bhangee} powdered and inserted in nose pacifies apsmara
    • herbs{ bramhi , vacha ,amaya , shankhapushpi ,dhatri } all these juices + honey + siddharta ,hingu,+ urine of cow inhaled or taken in can pacify apsmara
    • A lay man should not administer these herbs .

    krishnarpanamastu

    Effect of Mantras -contd ……

    IN the previous post we had come to conclusion that mantras do have effects . Then again the perrennial question arises , does that make a owner of mantra a invincible .

    • Can he change things ? and achieve indiscriminately anything and everything he wants ?
    • Does he superced the law of Karma ?
    • If yes why and if no then How these laws of Karma apply to the owner of the mantra ?

    Man attains mantra siddhi during the period and sub periods of the planets having relationship with the ninth lord or jupiter . Mantras do not show effect during six and eight lord dasha bhukti . Mantra also does not work while saturn or mandi is in lagna

    Mantras do not work when used on more powerful people , mantras do not work on a person having excessive punya [eve n if he is evil] Mantras do not work on people under vrata niyama etc . Mantras do not work in the state of impurity .Mantras do not work when used against wishes of elders. Mantras do not affect person in yogakaraka dasha . Mantra siddhi can never be achieved by persons who are , pardararat ,paranna bhakshi ,paradhanlolu !

    Once in Vanavasa When Bheemasen urged Yudhisthir to wage a war on Kauravas , Yudhisthir replied ” Bheem you are foremost among bhagavatas , you will never wrestle with Bheeshma and Drona etc , at the same time even if you know you don’t use Astras , So Bheeshma and Drona etc can be won only by astras Arjun is yet to acquire astras to vanquish these , After he acquires them we shall wage the war ” . But having said that Yudhisthir was in deep thoughts abouts prospect of war and Arjun’s capability . Bythen Vedavyasa appeared and calmed Yudhisthir by saying “dont’ worry I shall give you the mantra , You in turn teach it to Arjun , this will enable him to win over Bheeshma and others With this mantra Arjun will never be defeated .” Yudhisthir taught the mantra to Arjun . Arjun then embraced his brothers and went to INdrakeel parvat to worship Shiva antaryami Vishnu .

    After intense tapasya , one day mukasur a rakhshasa took the form of a wild boar and came to kill Arjun , Arjun  released many arrows simultaneously , At the same Rudra [Shiva] along with his wife took a form of hunter [Kiraat] and also chased and killed the boar , mukasur died but both arrows from Shiva and Arjun struck it simultaneously . Thus Kiraat spoke , since you have attacked my prey , you must fight with me to claim it . Arjun exclaimed you shall never be successful , come on for a fight .

    Arjun used many astras , Rudra nullified it , Arjun finally hit Rudra with the gandiva itself , Rudra swallowed it . Then they wrestled each other , Arjun used his fist with the Mantra of Vedvyasa but Rudra used another and flung him in the air and Arjun fell unconscious on the Ground .

    Arjun was defeated , How ?

    • Arjun had mantra siddhi
    • Krishna had given boon to Indra [during the episode of Parijata ] , that till HE is on the earth Arjun will never be defeated .
    • Vedavyasa had given a mantra that would give him Ever winning power .

    Why did Arjuna Lose here ? The answer given By Acharya Madhwa is thus :

    1. Shiva is greater than Indra in valour and Qualities
    2. Shiva had asked a boon from Krishna that if ever he gives  boon of Invincibilty to any of his subordinates , they should still be defeated by Shiva . Krishna had granted it
    3. Vedvyasa had given Arjun the Vaishnav mantra , but it was not a ” KEVAL VAISHNAV ” mantra .
    4. There is difference between a mantra and keval Vaishnav mantra . A keval Vaishnav mantra posses the quality of having all the rishi chandas and Devata as Vishnu . But when the rishi changes then it becomes a just Vaishnav mantra .
    5. Rudra had used Keval mantra .
    6. Arjun had no knowledge of  KEVAL mantras uptill then .

    Then Arjun getting up from slumber , made a sand linga and prayed with all the mantras he knew to the Rudra antargata Vishnu in Linga . But as he was offering the flowers to the Linga , it went onto the jata of Kiraata [ Shiva] . Arjun realised , his aradhya devata [nija guru] was Rudra and standing before him as kiraata . He made a sashtanga namaskara [bowed] to Rudra and prayed him with devotion .

    Rudra happy with Arjun , gave him Pashupata astra – a Vaishnav Mantra with Rudra as rishi . Thus suddenly All the devatas appeared and gave him their respective astras . Thus INdra happy with his son’s performance took him to Swarga and taught him many more astras . Arjun spent next five years of Vanavaas in swarga vana .

    The same Arjun when he forgot mantras as Srikrishna left the earth , could not even defeat ordinary theifs [ aabhirs] and save Krishna’s Wives . Thus Mantras dont make a person always invincible . They also are governed by the laws of Karma and are subservient and under the control of NARAYANA .

    • When Durvasa used mantra against Ambareesh it boomeranged to give extreme bruises and heat to Durvasa muni himself .
    • Vishvamitra expressed his inabilty to use mantras against Khar Dushana and asked Rama to kill him .
    • All the rishis giving shapa to RAVAN did not affect him , even Rambha’s curse also did not affect him .
    • Nahusha became immune to mantras of the rishis around him,
    • Chandra could not be subdued by mantras of Brahaspati himself.
    • Dyut mantra of Yudhisthir did not help him on a fateful day .
    • Abhimanyu’s forward mantra could not help him come out of VAishnav PadmaVyuha mantra of Dronacharya .
    • Bheema and others could not penetrate Shakatabj Vyuha mantra of Drona ,
    • But at the same shakatabja mantra could not ensure safety of Jayadrath .
    • Drona’s yantra to Duryodhan on the arms still could not save Duryodhan’s palms being slit by Arjun’s arrows.

    SO one must not undertake abuse of people around them with mantras ,Mantras have to be used for only for good and self protection only like

    • Vashishtha  resisted entire army of Gadhi [ Vishwamitra] with the help of Bramhaneya mantra
    • Vishwamitra created artificial swarga [ Trishanku swarga]
    • Vishwamitra created vegetations
    • Vishwamitra taught Bala and ATIBALA to Ram and Lakshaman [ this mantra gives one power to live without food and water for ages ] .
    • Arundhati gives Seeta a mantra that could prevent her only dress in vanavasa from tearing and soiling .
    • Parashara uses mantra to make Satyavati Yojanagandha
    • Durvas gives Devavashikarana mantra to Kunti .
    • Ajun uses a wick of the candle as agneya astra with agni mantra
    • Arjun creates water fall to quench thirst of his horses .
    • Vichitravirya teaches Arjun Adrushyatva Mantra [ becoming invisible]
    • Yudhishir uses his swatmataijas mantra to kill Shalya .
    • Ashvaththama uses Bramhastra to kill Uttara’s womb .[ Abhimanyu’s son] .
    • Krishna uses Sudarshana to Protect Uttara’s womb

    Lord says even bramhastra will not kill Pandava’s progeny because HE has resolved so that their progeny rule for 1000 years .

    Krishnarpanamastu

    Shubh Ashubh Karma

    The good karma gives

    1. good health
    2. favours from rulers
    3. gain of money /vehicles /houses /clothes /ornaments
    4. gain of friendships
    5. success in enterprises or work undertaken
    6. ever at peace mentally
    7. Gaining promotions / positions of prominence
    8. Affection of people society [popularity]
    9. Fame
    10. Birth of children

    BAd karma gives

    1. Death
    2. serious diseases
    3. danger to near and dear
    4. destruction of dwelling
    5. fall from position [ exile]
    6. wrath of rulers
    7. loss of reputation
    8. loss of wealth
    9. theft
    10. Ill fame [ insults]

    Karma are

    • Shubh
    • Ashubh
    • Dridha
    • Adhridha
    • manasa
    • vacha
    • kaya
  • Benefics in 6 ,8 and 12th or malefics in 1,4,7,10,5,9 cause the bad karma [Ashubh karma]
  • The malefics or benefics if in chandra hora indicate Dridha karma [ karma done intentionally and deliberately]
  • If in Sun ‘s hora it is adhridha karma .
  • From chatra rasi it indicates wrath of divine beings as the cause of misery of humans
  • From Arudha Rasi these indicate the misery as result of Brahmins’ curse
  • From moon they indicate the misery on account of enemies
  • From Lagna they indicate the miseries as a result of general hatred of people.[ unhappiness caused to normal people]
  • When malefics are in 2nd house , evils are due to speech , they result in loss of money
  • When they are in 5th house , the evils are due to mental hurt ,careless attitude , results in loss of children
  • When  they are in 10th house the evils are due to evil acts and results loss of honour , position and job.
  • The debilitation brings about severe  results and exaltation reduces the malefic effects .
  • When benefics occupy kendra or kona and exalted the nature enjoys good fruits of the karma.[Shubh karma].
  • Tag Cloud

    %d bloggers like this: